Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
http://www.archive.org/details/aretaioukappadokOOaret
THE
SYDENHAM SOCIETY
INSTITUTED
MDCCCXLIII
LONDON
Mnr<-c!i,vi.
.
THE EXTANT WORKS
FRANCIS ADAMS,
LL.D.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE SYDENHAM SOCIETY.
M.DCCCLVI.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY WEKTHEIMER AND CO.,
CIRCUS TLACE, FINSBURY CIRCUS.
ADVERTISEMENT.
The
Council of the
Aret^cus,
felt
hesitate about
arranged, that
text,
and a
too
Sydenham
nearly
Society,
two years
literal translation
it
new Edition
of
to
was
of the
it
would be superfluous
myself
for
them
effect.
Whatever may
it
few medical
sive, that
libraries in the
To supply
and
so expen-
such
the
purposes.
Whether,
indeed,
my
Edition
may
no pains
all
to render
so.
The reader
will remark,
by me
however,
in the other
works
ADVERTISEMENT.
of a philological nature
was
it
felt
profession with an
translation
or
was given
as
treated of,
and a correct
for
in the
embracing a compa-
subjects
basis of
mine, I
to
on what
have endeavoured
University Press of
I
The Index
constructed very
is
An
my
when
it, is
much upon
the plan of
formidable a task.
I think
it
my
my
learned friend,
afforded
me
his opinion
Banchory, April
21st, 1856.
1.
his doctrines,
and
Nothing
which
definite
Aret^US
flourished,
When we
how
emi-
ing
how voluminous
it
down
to his
own
to
it
mention Aretasus
improbable that
if
the latter
had
many
centuries afterwards,
was
so indisputably regarded as
conceive
it
at
all
likely
that
critical
We
cannot, then,
by supposing
contemporaries;
rivalry,
that
and that
or in accord-
vi
tlie
to
It is
deserving of
who
both of
whom
and
we have
stated, neither of
Roman
who
is
slightest
writer,
was indebted
all subjects,
to
work of Diosco-
One
thing, at least,
is
indis-
jects
which they
treat of in
hesitation in setting
common,
them down
And
is
their opinions
am
that
such a conge-
on various sub-
we can have no
who had lived
as authors
clearly of opinion
from
my
1
It would appear to have been
the rule in the age of Quintilian,
who
lus, Propertius,
judgment on them
Of this we
haveanotableexampleinthetenth
Book of his work, where, treating
of all the great satirical poets, he
dismisses Juvenal and his other
contemporaries with the remark:
"sunt clari hodieque et qui olim
possible to pass
nominabuntur."
In the preceding
Horace, Tibul-
worthies
But there
Grecian
whom
are
he patronised.
abundant proofs in
literature
sional rivalry
that
profes-
modern
times.
ii.
vii
Both
for their
spirit
Both show an
and succeeding
first
inti-
centuries.
Both
In Therapeutics,
cine.
possess a
there
also,
is
a striking coincidence
compound
medicines.
many
instances,
is
such
we
authors
who
there
is
modern Attic
same period.
It
is
true
in a style
whereas the other uses Ionic or old Attic, bearing a considerable resemblance to
found
the
when
be a confirmation of
to
my
it
would appear
to
men
that
most of
is
his historical
his
it,
in
although
at least a
modified imita-
In like manner
is
chaste and
YUi
elegant Attic, has
among
left
his
books two
tracts written in
way we
the same
practice of our
which they
In
Homer,
difference of taste
for this
is
inseparably connected
is
with the Homeric poems, and the Attic with the Athenian
drama.
From what
amount of
it
whom
is
a large
it
is satisfactorily
ascer-
tained that he was born a.d. 131, and that he died about the
We
we assume
literature,
it as
cannot then be
era.
always associated,
it
may
Although nothing
we
are
is
name
is
life,
if
From
far
Roman
empire.
and course of
professional reputation
his native
mountains, but that his ambition had taken him, like his great
less
celebrated
This
is
He
himself has
left it
on record
De
curat.
Morb. Acut.
ii.
3.
Ibid
i.
1.
Morb.
diuturri.
ii.
12.
1X
fifth,
and Paulus
tury,
Dioscorides, but
much
now
wholly unnoticed;
is
By
but
oversight a probable
this
Of
to
he
Aetius, probably of
it
to his obscurity.
the Latin authorities after his age no one has any preten-
respecting
and the
to
silence
of the Arabians
his age
in science, all
by Aetius,
Oribasius, Alexander,
and Paulus
authorities
were con-
although
is
supposed, by
is
so
Wigan,
to
immediately preceding
celebrated
sect to
his,
matic.
Of
called
upon
had
The
it is
t. ii.
the
mind performs
as far
back
all
Hippocratic
as the
the
rally received as
treatises,
antiquity,
the
now
it,
a principle of animal
powers
of
life
which we
will be admitted,
it
enabled to preserve
with
that in default of
ordinary
It is identical
modern
calidum innatum of
whose doctrines
Stoics,
as
traced
established
may be
sufficient to
human
the
its
whereby
organism,
it
is
wondered
Rome
supposed
vital principle, it is
not
at if the
it
it
figures in
was not
this principle
an important
sect,
of the system of
basis
originated with
second century.
upon by Galen
is
who
flourished in
to say, in the
still
greater
Rome
during
beginning of the
in
on the Pulse
and
if
our conclusions,
x[
Of
late, it
Pneumatic
controversies
since all the
sect;
and
this
one of those
is
to a satisfactory result,
lost,
and the only information we can obtain respecting the principles of the
sect
For
of
my own
all
to us, I give
Pneuma
of the
as
it
being
as
my
come down
hence
am
same
satisfied
and comment on
examination of which
unnecessary for
me
as
to quote
all
It is
sect
this conclusion,
my
if so
opinion on this
by name,
this
system and
all
pneuma
Galen,
it
it is
as a principle in the
and
it
Pneumatists. 8
7
DesignisMorb.Acut.iii.
Diuturn.
i.
De
40
121
144
ii.
2, p.
p. 150
ii.
4, p.
ii.
5, p.
ii.
7,
ii.
12, p.
iii.
curat.
169
locis afiectis,
Morb. Acut.
3, p.
16, p.
i.
I,p.l93
i.
I,p.l99
247
269
Kiihn's edition.
iii.
de natural,
facult.,
iii.
de
XU
Helmont was
who
plains
espe-
the archeus of
one
closest
is
in
many
authorities,
is
it
it
faciens "
of
effi-
ciens,"
and
nis."
at others
spiritual essence
late,
vis
when
have
it
was
medicatrix naturae.
life
has ceased to be
be denied, that
said to
Of
to perform so im-
may be
it
will scarcely
But
for.
it
to prose-
it
a great
he may be inclined
was attached
thinus,
in
to
as its basis,
however much
an exaggerated importance
the eighteenth.
On
it
to think that
Sed
hcec hactenus.
curacy.
No
doubt,
it
much
x iU
may mention
As
that Hippocrates
his pre-
Semeiology,
is
a eulogium to
any addition.
to attempt
ceive that he
which
it
would be superfluous
to per-
fail
talent of giving a
more
also
Even
judged of impartially,
it
rational
command
at the
and judicious
the assent of
when
him of
day,
present
And
treatment.
he reduces them to
mitted that
it
would be
and
taste
For, in general,
practice.
difficult to
it
with which
will be ad-
makes use
those he
of.
As
he would
Moreover, there
is
feeble
scarcely a
and most
up
to the most
The fermented
rides or
mustard to stimulate
emmenagogues,
and cantha-
THE EDITOR'S PREFACE.
xi v
skill
symptoms of
disease
As
lineated.
so graphically de-
vital questions
member
surely no
is
II.
The
first
edition of Aretasus
translation of
The
bearing the
name
of
accidentally fallen into his hands, and that with great labour
his version,
and published
it, lest
such
should be altogether
lost.
was published
The
translation
several codices
which
since disappeared.
who
first
at
xv
Paris, in
1554,
by-
The
MS.
This edition
as that
it is
would appear
Like other
It
is
author
printer,
Altogether, this
the
amend
it
appeared.
have formed
his text
good many
little
value;
The
The commentary
very
editor pro-
general, are of
made up
The
is
the corruptions
places
is
The next
fesses to
many
But, at the
of the text.
and, as no
faulty in punctuation;
editions,
at the
little
end
or
no
third edition
is
Freind, of London.
is
As announced
leyan MSS.; in
and
this
it is
fact, it is
which constitutes
its
main
latter,
defect, as monstrosities
In most other
xvi
respects, the
performance
beyond
is
it
all praise
all
unsurpassed.
is
for as to elegance
In particular, the
valuable.
is
As
1735.
of valuable
matters,
In particular,
sources.
style
at
his
Leyden,
of execution,
it
amount
was printed
It
the
it
is
collected
from a variety of
it
the kind
author.
One can
which the
may
be doubted
perhaps, Foes,
Leyden
if in
line
this
the admirable
edition,
also,
possesses the
The
a high authority
but
convenient
at
of Hippocrates.
is
that time.
at
the
The
Greek index
to the
unless,
in classical literature
princeps,
editor
it
is
editio
given
collection
edition
emendations.
The next
The
1828.
text
is
is little
else
is so faulty,
THE EDITOR'S PREFACE.
xv ii
possesses
it
is,
that
it
contains, in a
We
now come
of
that
Franciscus
Dr.
Zacharias
No
it
executed with
much
care,
The
editor
makes
acumen.
many
instances
MSS., and
From
with much success,
spirit
the previous
all
critical
in
namely,
Ermerins, published at
of innovation
all
these
made
ferences
to
them
my
in
How
many
re-
notes;
for
when
I say, that
Having spoken
elaboration, I
slightly to touch
Though
his
work
with
much
predecessor.
upon the
defects of
my
much
many in-
in general bespeaks
to find so
Notes
is
must be permitted
contemporary.
it
my
Prolegomena and
edition.
have
also
my
principal
edition
more
culo"
is
ground of objection
the enormous
amount of
conjectural emendations,
which he has
THE EDITOR'S PREFACE.
xviii
it
both very
translations,
in-
As
author,
it
any
critical
neither of the
my
predecessors in
this line.
Of my own
Aretzeus
it
to say something.
beg
to
thought of offering
text in
all
the
MSS.
following
I.
to
and that
all
to edit it;
and
collated with
some care
II.
Cod. Philipp.
Thomas
To
the examination of
all
MSS.
have
all
by
my
editorial duties
down
to
directly, that I
be seen in-
so
much
some disappointment
pains on
if it
my
XJ X
work, I
shall certainly
is
More
be curious to
especially, I shall
ascertain
how my
passages,
will be received
who
scholars
knowledge
philological
attempts.
to sit in
Satisfied, indeed, as
combination of
now
amount of
and
professional
judgment on such
literary
acumen and
critical
editors,
existing in Europe,
required
practice
for
not
it is
sume myself
" curiosa
felicitas,"
which has
as-
to be possessed,
reflected so
much honour on
the
is
upon
one omission in
to furnish
an explanation.
which
I feel
myself
it
end a
in giving at the
list
may form
have amounted
to,
when
Leyden
had added
these, if I
erasions of
all
Ermerins, and
purpose.
edition
folio.
To
and
all
the
alterations
more than
suggested by
The
will, there-
to repeat the
Indeed, I
amount of
may
venture
XX
different readings:
eruet,
" Haud
facile
iis,
ut opinor, quispiam
More-
ex
editions
who have
lectiones
variantes.
Of
close,
and that
it is
scrupulously
it
correct.
,
.
.
.
*******
******* \\
*******
*******
$'.
.'.
........
*
'.
'.
'.
'.
t'.
0
'.
'.
,
,
,
7<
,
^
,
< ,' ,
'
.
Ke0.
Ylepl
* *
Be
In
all
stead of
we read
of Dr. Ermerins,
this
all
have
before
Ermerins,
is this
it
for-
merly stood would run thus " Nausea for the most part, indeed, after
:
slight
meaning
is
so
much improved by
tion of
is
legitimate in
this
who
is
fami-
liar
See,
for
example,
v.i.,
prope initium;
De
Locis
t. iii.
Basil.
Affectis,
p. 296, ed.
,
,
,,' ,, '/',
'
, . ,
<, , ,
^,< , ..' ,, , ,
4
Be
.
-
iv
opyiXoi,
yoOv
<< ,
'
Be
<<.
<yodv
2
The common reading in the
which is evidently
MSS. is
inadmissible. Petit, in his Commen-
',
y.
Wigan
also prefers
Ermerins accordingly
None
properly restores
it,
in another pas-
had
works
of our author.
of
edition, there
tion
reads
hj
be at hand."
authority
of
sages, as for
loc.affec t.
I prefer
many
to Kiihn's edition.
The
pas-
Galen, de
admitted:
the text when
is
" Quum vero accessio appropin-
example
iii.;
chapter on epilepsy.
is
on the
parallel
Appendix
quat."
0#
.
,
,
, ' '
.
., ,,
,
'.
,
,
'
,
, ,, , ?
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
, ,,. ,,'
.
,
,
'- ,,'
3
The common reading
MSS. is
is
the
we
find
/,
Eradopted by Wigan.
from before
merins transposes
',
4
ture,
as
substitutes
as above.
Dr. Ermerins, on pure conjee-
may
think unnecessarily.
edition of Henisch
which
in
Hippocrat.,
Would
under
be a suitable
not
reading?
passage accordingly.
,
,
,
.
)
/core
eV
,, ,, ,''
.
iv
el
),
,^'
iv
.
'. , , ,,
.
,
,
, ,
Be
Be
'9
69
Be
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
,
,,
,
,
, ,.
.
Be
Be
Ermerins was
dation of
before
I have
into
emenas
the term,
6
Homer,
,.
.
,. , ,,
'
,
'
,
,
'
0
Ke0. S
'.
Hepl
.
.
iv
yap
Be
,-
,
.
.,
/
,
,
yap
yap
yap
vyvv,
ylr
yap
. , ,
'
,
'
,
yuvr],
^/\
pyyva.
.
,
yyva
,,
.
,' '
'
,
hypal.
yepovjes
yap
Hippocrat. Aph.
v. 2.
yuvai^
,
.
,
<,
, , <, ,
.
<<
,
'
,\",, ,,,
,
,
,
,
,
, ,
,
,
,
iv
yap
iv
<yap
'.
.,
'
.,
,
.
,
,
,, ,,
. ,,,
"
/,
which
with
little
. ,'' ,
,
,< , ,
,
,
' .,
.
,
,
0#
<*
'.
<
7'
'*
^'
,,, ,<,
,
, ,
, ^
,
., ,
'
,
,
,
,
, , ,
.
'
'
,
3
is
The common
reading
is
reading,
obviously at fault.
The
present
is
Still
something unsatisfactory in
and
the text.
of the thigh at
its
are ap-
back part
lower extremity.
Ermerins adopts
this reading,
nisch.
Askew MS.
is
other
is
reading of the
10
)'
'.
.
.
?.
'
.
Uepl
,^'. , ,, ,
, ' ,
.
.,, ,
'
he
,
,
.
'
'
,
'
,
.,,
. ,.
,
. , , -,
6
0#
.,
, ..
'.
11
.
.
,
.
,
' , ,,
, '
,.,,
'
,,
'
'
,
,
.
,
'
, ,,
ovS"
iv
iv
Be
.,
,
. ,
, '
,, ^
'
,,'
'-
12
'?
.
.
,
,, ,
.,,
'
.
, ", , ,
,
,
.
,,
?
\\,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
'
.
.
.
Tlepi
'
;
,
like
them, substituted
,-
for
2
Ermerins has substituted the two
and
words above for
application.
3
The common reading is
The other word occurs in the Codex
Philipp.,
reading.
and
is
,,
.
,
. ,, , ,,
,
,
,
,
' .
. 0#
'.
13
yap
, .
,
, ' ,
yap
,
.,
,
.
. .,
,
', '
,
.
,
.
'
,
,'
.
.,
7'
jap
&
yap
{jypbv
yap
are
Hippocrates, Aphor.
indebted
to
iii.
6.
Ermerins
We
for
changing
#.
into
14
.,
" , , .
,
, ', , ,,
,
', . '
,, .,
,
, ,
Ke0. U
'.
Ilepi
yiryvertu,
iir
, '
,
'
.
.
,
.,. ,,, ,,
,,,'
,,
,
,,
,
*9
<yap
,
'
'
'
.
,
,
' ? ,..,
.
,
,
, , ' ?
.
0#
'.
15
yap
'
, .
'
,
'. , ,, ,
'
,
.
,
'
.
,
'' .
,^
'
.
',
stead of
instead of
is
instead of
ty in-
and
Ermerins
I
merely changes the ty into
trust every candid and learned
reader will admit, that I have greatly improved the meaning by the
slight changes which I have ventured to make. From the translation of Crassus, it may be inferred
that he
had read
or at least
had seen the necessity of introducit into the text: "Aer enim spi-
ing
I need
affects,
is
comes
sufficiently
amended.
Appendix
On the
to the
ing.
,. ,
16
',
<yap
.
,
.
,
,
,.
, '
4
Ke0.
'
Tlepl
,
'
, ',
,
'
yap
<yap
,, , . .
,
,
,, , ' ,
,
'
, ,, <, .
,;
6
yap
'
'
Wigan and
teration
for.
seems
should
Ermerins
to
read
prefer
to
their
read-
ing.
'
Hippocrat. de Morbis,
vii. p.
iii.
16,
t.
.
?
,
0#
^
.
,.
'.
17
."
,,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,, ' ,
,
67
,
6
<
he
,
,
.
,
)
,
,,."',,,,
,
,
'
,
,
., ,,, ,
. ,,
,
,
.
,
,
,,
eV
()
jap
''
ivpayfj,
to be required here.
.
,
.,
0#
.
,
,
,
. ',
,.
, ' .,
.
18
'
,
.
,
'.
iv
jap
3
This is the reading in the Askew
MS., which is approved of by Erme-
rins.
,
.
.
''
........
/ ........
.0
^ .......
.
,
'.
^.
,
,
,,
,
Ke0.
,,
Be
Be
veovL
.,
ivBiBoi'
Ylepl
<
, , ',
'
,, .
,, .
-'
Be
Be
Be
'
,
,,,,
eh
,
,, ,, .
,
,
'*
*Hv
Be
,
'
Be
'
,
.
,
,\ ', , , ,.
22
yap
yap
,
,
,
, , '.
,'
<?,
ache
'?
\<,
, yo
,
,
, ,, ''
yap
yXo
>
yv
fj
. ' ,,
'
,,
.
^
, , ,
,
.*, ,
,
,
yvv,
,
, ,.
yovv
oXoy-
ypo'
y-
yap
,
,
. ,, .
.,
dya0bv
a^oppay^
yapa
ayayrj
yyva
yppov
'
. ,
,
.
,
0#
TrepcyiyvovTat.
e?
vyav
'.
23
ayaObv inroyly-
iv irXevpf],
' .' , ).
/ya,
avaycuyr}<;
iv
ypov
'.
Ylepl
,
,
^'' / ', ,
,
ayyelxov
apyypov,
pyova
,' , , ,
,
, ,,.*' ,,
,
,
avaycoyrj
afaoppayty.
vayy
,
'
Ermerins suppresses
I think, unnecessarily.
;
2
Wigan
is
vayy
as
hesi-
vayy^
disposed to read,
24
,
'' ,
,
,
,
, ,8,, ,-
'8 8.
',
,
'
,
.
'
'
,
,,
,
'
. '
.
'
, ,, ,
,
,,
., 8
,
,
,,
,
8
8.
8
8
8
',
'
'
.
8. ,88 8
8
8
8,
8
8
8
0#
,.
'.
' , ,,
.
'
,
,
,
,
.
' ,' ,
, , ,',, ,
25
iv
,
, .
'
,
,,,
,,
,
,
,
,
'
yap
,
,,
3
' .,,
,
is
--
Ermerins reads
a very equivocal
emendation. My conjectural read-
26
'
,
8
', 8 7, ,,8,
,
,
, '
rrroXXbv
, .
,
8
,
8
,
, 68 .
,
,
.., ,88 ,,88, ,.
" \
8
,
,,
' 88
,^, , ., .
'
8
!8
.,
8.
8,
8,
8.
'
8,
69
#', .
'.
27
,
,. ,
'',
. , '^
.
,
., , ,, ,
,
?"
,
'
'
,
' <"
,
,
'
.
el
cXX'
<yap
Be
'
yap
, ,
,
'
,
, ,
,' . ,,', . ,
,
,
,
.
'
' ' ,,
,
'
, ,
avayono
'
Xyv
aypov'
iv
yap
,,
,'
28
el
,
,,
,-
'.
,
, .
.
,,
.
' ,
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
..
yap
'.
,
-
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.,
,; , .
",
'
' -
yap
yiyvovTai.
,,.
.
'
'
yXo ,
,
. .
., y , '
,
, . .,
,
,
. ,
, '
0#
'.
yap
ev
Ke0.
ye
Ylepl
<ye
el
yap
yov
yap
yap
yap
The reading
in all the
MSS.
is,
hesitation in adopting
altogether.
in place of it;
generally be admitted
bold a procedure.
to
be
too
The emendation
),
taire,
ly,
requires so
little
racters, that I
it;
but
three following
provided
it,
suaded
ation,
and
per-
that,
it
mon
am
it
I
is
need
of com-
it is
30
.
.
,
. ,
yiyvovTai
, <
,
,
,< .
,
,
.
,
?
'
,
,
., ''
,
yo,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
., , , , , , ,-
rjje-
<yap
yap
yap
opyavowt
'
yap
ayov
Xy,
py^
yvr^
2
I must own, that I feel somewhat disposed to follow the suggestion of Wigan, and read
for
it
well
is
buboes
groin
first
known
occur
(i. e.
that
pestilential
principally
in
am
is
not aware,
boes to the
liver,
the
Were
I disposed to indulge in
conjectural emendation,
"
should
I wonry
to read,
dcr the present unsatisfactory reading has escaped the animadversions
of
all
the editors
and commentators.
.
&
,
,
, , ,.'
,
'.
31
.
,
' ,,
.
,
,, ,
, , ,,
, ,
"
),
<yap
tj)
, .
.
.
'
,
,
,
,
,,-,,,' ,,,
' . ,
6
},
'
,
' ,,
,
,
,
,
,
, , ,,,, ,,
'.
32
^
.
, ,
yap
,
,
, , ',
,,
,
'
.
,-
,'
yap
opyava,
Be
,
, ,
\ .'' , ,,
.,
2
-"
-
'
yap
.
1
Ermerins
clause,
transposes
this
all
to
deed, in either
of these words
2
of
is
not clear.
the time
it
years ago.
3
Petit,
words.
and Wigan,
ing.
many examples
tion,
is
an ingenious substi-
common
reading,
which evidently has no meanA still more simple emendahowever, would be,
thor's works,
incoherent."
.-*
.
,
.
,
'
0#
,
.
,.
<}
'
,
'.
33
',
iv
~/
Tiepi
,
iv
iv
'
'
,
'
'
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
,
,
,
,
',
,,, . , ,
<.
Be
<,
yap
<-
'
<,
alto-
;
but this seems to me an
unwarrantable liberty. By the adand a
dition of one short word,
little transposition, I natter myself
gether
improved the
text.
\-
an expression.
In illustration of
general meaning of this sentence, see an important passage on
the Pneuma, below. Therap. I. i.
the
,
.
34
','
, '
,
,
.
,
,
, , '
*
rj/cp
.'
Keveal,
'. , ,
,, ' -.
'
'. '
,
'
Ke0.
<=
Hepi EiAeou.
^,
.'
, '' .
,
,
,
,
,,^ .
ky,
"
'
but
very clear.
is
not
057
,.
'.
, ',
35
^
.
,
,, '.
,
,
.
,, , , , -,,
, .
,
\ -
Be
'yap'
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
Ktval
,
,
'
, '. , ,,'
*
,
,
,
'
,,
, ,^ ,
'
.
.
,
1
, ,,
,
Notes
<<,
See the
Ermerins,
. ,
D 2
36
,,
."
rfjai
']
<yap
iv
'
<yap
, ,
,,.
? 6
'?
iepbv
Ke0. '.
.
Tlepl
, ^,.-
--
.
,
^
.
^., ., , .'
,
<
',
yap,
<
^)
yap
'.
2
yap
\ ,
passage.
subscriptum
is
'
from which no
and
suitable meaning can be drawn. In
and
the Askew MS. we read
In it, by the way, the iota
is
generally
want-
ing.
Hippocrat. de Aliment.
I
and
substituting
for
for
Still
is
satisfactory.
.
,
. ,< <
.,,
,,
,
,
,,
,
,
,
,'' ,' ',,''
' ', .'
'
.
,
,'
'
'
,
,,
,
,
,
,
'
'
,, ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, , , , .*.
0
'.
37
*HV
iv
\
-
<yiyveTai
yap
jap
yap
,
3
, ,
,
.
iEgineta on hepatic
Ermerins reads
introduces
before
after
and
But, after
diseases
(iii.
Hippocrat. Aph.
Epidem.
iii.
1,2.
iv.
63;
iv.
62;
'
,
,
,
. ,. ,
38
'
Ke0.
,
.
Uepi
,
'
, .. '' .,
<yap
yap
?}
,, ,.
.
5
,-*
Ermerins reads
common
reading
,
-
is
But the
quite in accord-
end.
It
is,
coluthon, very
common
in the
works
and Arrian.
0#
,.
'.
39
,
. , < ., '
"
,
' ,. ,
,, .
yap
yap
.
'
, ,, ,
'
./
,
'
'-
,
''
\<'
payfj'
,, ,
, , ' <., ,,
jap
,
' ,
', ,,,
,
, .,
-^
<'
'
1
is
,
-
yap
any interpretation.
gan and Ermerins.
/
See Petit,
Wi-
,
', ,
'
' , ,
40
'
hr\ Be
'
,
,
< ,
Be
Be
iv
<yap
,
e(ji9.
'
,
,
.
.
,
,'
elBov,
Be
.
Be
'
.
,
,,
'',-, ---
,
'
,
'
,
,
,
'
,
) ,'
' -.
'
2 This word is supplied by Ermerins on his own conjecture. Certainly some such term seems to be
,
6
common
reading ap-
improves the next clause of the sentence very much by a change in the
punctuation.
0&
, .,
'.
,
,,,
Bel
el
Be
< yap
Ke0.
,
,
, '.,
It
me
appears to
these words,
men
facile interimunt."
ther oddly,
" well
bearing an attack."
Moffat ra-
calculated for
Now the
literal
are
innocent
as
is,
regards
.
yap
\yov,
Be
/Bev,
yap
,-
- .
meaning of
Ne^/jou?
epyov,
yyva
.
-
\.
.
.,
,
Ile/n
41
substituting
2
for k after
it,
and
lators
the
perceiving that
is
here ap-
in
whoever
will read the context carefully must
see that this meaning is the only
one in accordance with it, and with
what is said below, namely, that
under the word.)
In
fact,
i.
i.
De
Locis Affectis,
it
ex-
H. A.
ing of the
i.
17,15.
passage
therefore, evidently
chief from
is,
sympathy
The meanin
question,
that " no misarises in this
-,,.,,,, ,-
42
,'
Be
yap
' ,
'
,
, -, , , ,
,,
,
, '
, , , ,'
'
,
'
,
,
,. ,
, '.
case,
owing
horrible mischief."
lates
the passage
itself,
Wigan
thus,
trans-
"reliqui
consensu, perturbatur."
thus:
Boerhaave
The
other two
have
no
distinct
meaning.
3
The
dently vitiated.
MSS.
is
evi-
quidem malum
for
affectionis
my
conservative judgment.
05
,. ,
.' ,
'
'.
43
,.'
,
.' .
8
'
,
,., .
Ke0.
Tiepi
yap
'
'
.
,
^.
yap
,
.
,
,
, ,, ..' ,) , '
1
In
reading
suitable
all
is
,
the
MSS.
meaning
i
eV
'
eads,
the
common
from which no
can be elicited.
Ermerins introduces
thus he
many
changes;
;.
merely changing
into
am
obtained.
Hippocratic
Toes.
term.
It is to
the
is
Art. 807,
ed.
Phlegmon
By
tion;
was
-,
and, in the
reading
i.e. it
/coc
See
,
,
,
,
,
, ,' ,
.
,
'
,
,
,,
,
,
,
.
,
' ,,
, ,,
,
\
,
, ,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
, ,,. , ,
'
'
' '
,
'
<
. ,,< ,., .
<<,
,
'.
.
.,
,'
44
,
,
'
Ke0.
Ilepi
0#
,.
'.
45
,
\
<<
, , ,,,,, ,
\'
,
'
'
,
.
\<'
,
,
,, ,,'.,1
65
tl
"
,
.
,
\<,
yap
\., ,
, -
,'
'
,
, .'
<
<yap
.,
,
,, ,
,
~
*.
7],
1
s
As suggested by Wigan and
Ermerins, there appears evidently to
the
suggestion
stutes
common
for
reading.
tish
MSS.
,, ,
, ,..,, ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
., , ,' '
, .,
'
,
,'. , ,-'
', ' '
46
iv
yap
'
.
.
,
,
,
,', ,
,
,
,' . ,,
,,'
,
.
3
This
is,
which
See Wi-
0#
Ke0.
,.
Ylepi
.
,
'.
47
.
' .'
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
, ., ,
,
'
ev
'
em,
Be
Be
,' ,, .'
Be
'
, , . . \, ,
,, ,,,,',',,.,,
"
,,,.', *
Be
,
,
.
, .'
' ..,? ,
,
0#
48
'.
Tlyverat Be
Be,
he
yap
Be.
'
,
'.
'
'vypfei
,
.
,
yap
vya
Be
yap'
yv,
<yv-
yap
--
,
.
.
3....... .
........
.......
\\ ........
.......
....
...
.......
........
........
...
........
........
........
?; .....
"
"
'.
'.
".
'.
'.
'.
'.
'.
'.
ta'.
'.
'.
'.
it'.
'.
,
3
'.
.
,
.
Ke0.
,
,
jap
'
.
'
'
, ,
,88
8 88, ^.
,
,
'
, , , , \
,
jap
88,
8\-)
'
8,
, ,
8,
',
8-
8,
jap
8
.
'
., '
8,
'
2
52
Ke0.
*
\\<
,,
akyer]
.
. ,
TLepl
. .
'
\ ,, -
,
,
<
'
,
,
'
'
'
6
Be
'
,. ^,, \ ,
,
,
' ',
.
' , ,
,
'
'
/. ,
"
'
^^'
<,
?,
The changes
in the
text here
demanded by
the confused
MSS.
'
;
which
Ermerins
alters
,
,
is
to
.
,
'
,
,
'
, , -.
, '^
,,, .
'
,
,
'
,
.) , .
'.
'
53
hrvreivy /core
yap
.
,
,
"^"
Ke0.
Ile/K
,
,
,
yap
,
,,
,
<, ,
not account
in the
to this emendation
is,
the
for
common
that
-.
it
does
omission of
On my
text.
as above
own
'
had
mind the celebrated passage in
the Iliad,
by Wigan in so far.
This word can scarcely be the
eV
dk
(xv. 627).
anticipated
1
it
is difficult
to
it.
Were
emen-
tute
considering
in place of
how
it;
for,
is
'
or
for.
we
read
haps,
is
,/
,
,
,
'
'^
54
,},
,
,
', ,,, ,
<\' ." ,
,
.
err
yuia
<<'
jap
Yiepl
'
.
,,
. ,\
.
,
,
,
'
,
, , },,
,.
2
difficulty
meaning of
seem
He
have adverted
author had in view 75,
to
does
not
Hippocratic treatise
that
our
Disease."
p. 851.
jection to
Aphorisms of Hippocrates.
ing, as
See the
to substitute
The
is
the
common
read-
it.
,. ,
, ,
'.
.
,
,.
,
''
re
55
,
* ] ,
<yap
'
,.,
,
yap
.,
', ,,,,,
, ,,
, ,' ,,
,,
,
,
,
'
,
.
7),
'
,/ . '
{r
Ke0.
\,
,
'
Tlepl
..
, ,
'
, -
.
,
'
,
. ',
,
,
'
",
,
' '.
." , '-)
.
,
,
.
,
'
',
,
,
.
'
,
.
56
'
,
'
'ArpeiSi/s
he
yap
'
.
1
The
sense
evidently
in place of
requires
the
common
Ermerins.
,-
reading.
,.
'.
57
dyrj,
,
.
'
,
, . ',
,
, ,,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,, ,,, .
,
',
,,
,
, , ,, , -'
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
'
'
,
yap
,
' ,
<
., , ,,, ,
-
yap
,
2
MSS.,
have
adopted the conjectural emendation
is
This passage, in
confessedly
all
corrupt.
the
of
"
,
' ,,-
' -,
58
':
, ,.
,, , '
'.
-,
'
Ke<jf>.
'.
Uepl
,
,
,
'
'
,
,
.
..
, .,
1
I flatter
who
is
rins,
'
'
,
,
,
''
'
-'
son
,
.
,
,%
'
'
between the
expunges
,,
and the
'
,?
,.
'.
59
, ,\
,
. ,, , ,
'
,
,
, , , ,, ,
yap
tap,
69
,
., ,,
,
,
,
,
\
'
,,
,
' .
'
., , . ,
,
,
, ',
,
, .
yap
'-
7]
'
'
The
&
',
is
not
it is,
or
as
altered
replaces
by Erraerins, who
with av.
60
,
,
'
.
' ,
, ,,
/,.
ev
yap
"
,
,
,
,
. ,', ,
'
-,
'
'
,
) ,..
"
,' , ,
.
'
,
,
<,
, , , --
6 Be eVl
,
3
.
Though
ev
ev
nroXXa
-^
have not
am much
meddled
inclined
be
chylus,
It
would
occurs in JEs-
Agamem. 964.
By
the way,
Ox-
nymously with
ly,
in
is
so.
,.
G1
A'.
' ,,
,, ,
',
,
'
,
',', ,
' , ,. '
,
,
,
'
.
'' ,,,,,
)
eV
<
yap
).
,
'
,
'.
-
yap'
'
,
' .
'
'
' ,, , .
. ,,,.
\
Be
'
Be
It
merins
eV
holding that
reading.
is
the
true
2
,
62
.
,
,
,
)'
,
,
])
,
'
,,
,
,
,
. ?.
^,
,
,
,
., , , .'
,
.
,
.,
,
'
,
,
, '
e?
rfj
he
Ke0.
JJepl
'
,
.
ovh,
',
,,
yap
Hippocrat. Aph.
. 42.
,
'
'
Hippocrat. Epid
rhct.
ii.
iii.;
and Pror-
,
,
,.
'
<,
'.
63
&,
.
,'
'
,
,
,
,., , ' ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
,,
''
^'
' . ,, ,, ,, ,
yap
,
.
,
,, .,.
,
,, -
\.
"
jap
'
The common
reading,
'
amendments
in this chapter,
it
necessary to
', ',,'
'
,
'
,
, ,, '
.
,
''
'
,, ? , ,
,, . ,
'
'
,
,,
64
eire
es
yap
yap
"
yap
yyva.
yiyverai,
yyva'
it
appears to
be dispensed with.
5
Ermerins does not hesitate to
in place of
substitute
as fancying that the sense
requires this change.
reading.
7
is
sage,
,
,
, ., .,
'.
,'
05
.
,
--
,
}
'
. , ,' ,
'
'
,
'
'
'
, ,, ,
' , , ,,
,.
-
,,, ,,
evre,
'.
Tea
'
. ,. , ,,-' ,
,,
,
, .
'
,
,
,
,
'
,
'
,, '
'
, ,, , .
"
'
66
Be
-^.
, ,, . , ",
,
,.
.,
.
^
.
,, , ' ,,
,,
yap
8']
Be
iraTayei.
jap
jap
Be
iv
bjiea
JX
aJ,
je
Be bjiea
jeXa.
Ke0.
Ylepl
,' ,
, ,-
je^Tai,
vaJJ
MSS.
Phthoe."
to
me
to be warranted in substituting
for
of
all
the
Moreover,
to be excluded
from
it
seems
this place
by
to
a particular
state of
assumes
the
He
i.e.
"but the
peculiar
disease
name
of
however, in
following the suggestion of Petit,
and
the
is
right,
substituting
commencement.
for
at
.
,
.
,
,,
,
'
, *
,
.
,
,
,
'
^/
\
,
,
.
,
,
-; ,
.*
,
,
,, , ,
67
A'.
vayrjTCU
.'
\rjyov
jap
'
,
,
,
, ,
,
yap
yap
yo\
ayjpoia,
hypaiv
poyyXv'
,
.
,,'
yap
iiypa
yyvv'
,,
yap
dvayovv
yap
am
occurs elsewhere.
crates
and Galen,
the
or the adjective
At
first
common
was
(or
);
latter
practice.
inclined to adopt
,
Hippo-
I believe, univer-
who
sub-
am
The
translation of Crassus
is
F 2
,
, ?
.,, , , -''
,' ,,, .'
,
'' , ' .
,,
,
'
,,,
,
,
,
,
', ,,, .
,
.,
,
'
'
68
Be
yap
ear
avaycoyal
pay^
pyyo^
yap
yo
^'
poy-
yap
ypo^
yuXov
yap
yavv^
yvv
yap
&
In all the MSS. and editions,
except that of Ermerins, we read
which
place.
6
unsuitable to the
;
is
Ermerins, on his
substitutes
is
own
authority,
in
it
place.
ders
it
rugosi
accordance with a
well-known Ionic usage. All the
recent translators have fallen into
reading
that
abdomen; whereas a
careful
will
show
is
"Digitorum ventres
in
lati."
this
of the fingers,
7
In this passage
we
are under
instead of
other alterations,
his
.
,
,?
,
,, , , .
'., , ,
',
'
,,
'., , ,
,.
'
,
,
'
, ,
G9
A'.
Xayapa,
Trepia^yrjv
ivapyrj,
?}
,
-
'
vypal,
Ke0.
Ylepl
<<,
This word
false reading.
merins.
Sea,
one
The
of
emendations.
'
is most probably a
See Wigan and Er-
latter reads
Wigan's
conjectural
and
9
The change of ovv into ov, as
made by Ermerins, is indispensable,
1
to
adopt
ing,
of Aretseus,
find
contraction.
it
is
MSS.
common to
In the
quite
written
by
, ,,
70
,
.
,', , , '
iv
.
,
'
Be
Be
iv
.
,
,
, , vepv
Be
.
,
' , ,, ,
. , , ,
, . ,'
,
, ' , .
.
,
,'
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
.,
.'
Be
Be iv
epveov,
To
rjBe
Be
yap
Be
yap
'
yap
ev
Be
yap
"
ptr
'
]-
yap
.
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
,, , ,
,
,
,
, .,, ',,
\
'
,
,
', , ,
,
'
,,
,
.
,
,
, , , .,
, , , , ,, '
,
,
,
,
,
'
,, , ,
,
,, ,,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
, .
,
'
, ,,
'.
71
>
'
'
,
'
,
/,
'
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
72
',
yap
'
'
'^ ,
<yi<yveTai,
yap
, .
Be
yap
yova,
yap
paya
Ke0.
Ylepi
,
,
iyiy
,
,
,
'
,,,
'//
'
yap
,.
yvov,
yap
.
,
yap
iiypco
yiyvovTai
eya ,
yiyvovTai.
oyy
,
-
.1
hypoi),
Although
that
or
we ought
to read either
instead of
.
,
' ,,
', , ,'-'
, ,,, .
'.
73
'
'
- .,
,. 2
yuyverat,
.. .,
, ' ,
.
'
Tlepi
'
.
',
yap
.
.
,
.
,,'
1
is
.
.
'
,
wanting before
the text
1
is
clause
suppresses
the
,
,
or
otherwise at fault.
Ermerins
last
reading
ful.
am
doubt-
, ''
,
^^
, , ., .
.
,
,
,
,
. , ,
,,
,
<, ,
'
,
.
'
,
,) ,'' < <^^,'
' ,,
,.
'
,
. , , ,'' ,
'
.' yo ,,,.-74
'
vypai
yap
epyov
ev
ipyUTTjai,,
ev
epyov,
epvyal
ev
',
*i2V
eV
vyprj
ev
yap
'
yap
..
vayy
;
3
read
preferable term.
The
me
the
authority of
Morb. Acut.
-ZEgineta,
Edit,
t.
ii.
i.
10.
See Paulus
p. 482,
Syd. Soe.
.
,
,'',
'"
.,
. , , ., , .
'.
75
aya0bv
<<
yyvop,
.
' ., '
Ke0.
eV
.' ,
1
yap
,
,
4
am
in
the
must
an indirect reference
to a celebrated verse in the (Edipus
tence there
that
"
is,
slight inclination of
But then
death."
create
difficulty,
inasmuch as
ov.
in prefixing ov to
MSS.
'I follow Wigan and Eimerins
ypov
of
all
yap
, ,' -'
was warranted
yap
.^^'
yap
is
as far as I
over, I
fit
Instead of
it,
would prefer
structed
respiration."
Still,
the
ob-
how-
, ',, , .
.
.
,
,
,
,'
7G
,
^
,
Be
Be'
'
,
.
'.
.
iy
HV
it
is
difficulty,
authority
?.
'
'
. ^
'<
inasmuch
any
to find
Be
participle,
yap
<yap
<-
this
'yap
".
al-
for
Xayova
Be
,
.
.
,.
ever, there
as
y,
Tie pi
',
*
<yap
',
Be
Hippocrat. de Aliment,
rins.
,.
.'
,-
'.
77
'
,
., ., ,
,. ,'' ',
.
, ' '-
'
<
'
'
[*
~\,
'
,
' ,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
, . . ,
,
,
,
,,,,
>
.
,
'
3
the
mark of a lacuna
words
them
and
is
before these
Ermerins
suppresses
No
'
' .,-
78
'
.
., , ,
,
"
,
'
, ,,.,-,
.
,
,
, , . , .'
*
,
,,,',<,,,, ,
, , ,
'
,
,
.
4
,
,
changed
for
no authority in a
transitive form, into
(Ermerins suppresses
and further
at
first
which there
is
,.
is
.')
same objection as to
But, upon second thoughts,
the
,,
-ty.
by a
slight
tion, I flatter
brought
the
text
to
passable
state.
4
is
for
Ermerins substitutes
which latter word evidently
wrong. See Wigan.
, ., .
,
,
'.
)'
Be
79
'
, -
.
.
*
,
'
,
.
,
,
yap
, ?.
KOTe
yap
.
.
,.
Se
Be
,
8
Ke0.
ylyveTai
,
.
'
6\
Be
yap
yap
Tlepl
'.
Be
,
'
.
.
,
yap
,
,
'
,
, ,,
.
,
,
.
.
7
Be
Be
,,' ,
.
,
,.
'
',
,
,
.
,
80
"
,
yap
[]
piyea.
appiyoi Be
yap
/core
vyeirj
yap
,
.,
gt
,
'
*
iiypoi)'
iKpayf},
',
yaaTrjp
ayjpi
vypov
iyyiy-
el
pyB
. ,, , ,'y^Tai,
bypov
,'' ,., ,
'
,
,
'
,
,,
'
,
'
.
-
yap
poyyXa,
'<?
^lyiyve-
i^ayei.
yrjvai
ypov
yap
Be
6yK(p
.
,
'
,
,
,
< ,. ' ,
,
,
,' , .
.
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
'
.,
,'
'.
Ke(j).
81
Ylepi
yap
',
eV
,,
>
<.
'^
yap
'
,
,
,
',
'
''
,,
'^
'
<
<
,
'
''
<'
,.
<yap
.' ,
'
,
.
. ', ,
, 82
yap
yap
.
2
,
,
.
,
',
,
'
,, jap
'
,,.
,
.
'
.
,
,
,, ' ,,
.'
'
rins'
-,
,-
This sentence
is
unsatisfactory state.
evidently in an
.
,
,
yap
'.
JJva
,
'
, -
83
,
,
jap
'
.
.
jap
'
,,, , ,
,
, , ,-
,.
jap
.
,
,
'
,
.
,
' , ,
.
,
'
,'
,
.
,, ^,
,
,
^,
,
,,
,
,
, ,
,
',
Xajai'
'
vjpa
Jva,
Jv,
Japl
3
The text here given, is as
amended by Petit and Erraerins.
In the MSS. it is much vitiated.
4
The common reading,
Sk
rins.
iv
G 2
84
,,
, ,,
, /)
'
.\
,
,
,
,' ,,.
'
'
,
,
,
,
.'
,
,
'' .
,
'.
, ,
,
\~
yap
<\,
yap
'
yXav ^
yX,
<yap
7)<
'
yap
yXovo
yyva.
yX
yea^
yv
.
'
, ^^
^
,
.
. ,,
,
,
'
Xyav
The common
reading,
gan
is
reads,
not unsuitable.
Wi-
which also
'.
Ilepl
85
?.
,. ,' ,
, .'
.
yiy
yap
iXveoSea
,
,
(-
''
, , , ,},
. , ,
\'
ei
yap
yevva'
rjhe
'
epyov
//.
rj
'.
appears to
It
ahle,
that all
me most remark-
the
editors
should
for
connected with
who
He
reads thus:
This
is
to
, ,
Petit,
before
as
it
instead of after
by
[ ,]
it,
after
are indispensahle
sage, as
it
yap
will
fit,
cum
"Quod
corpora, etiamsi
illo
vacant, refec-
cum
malis
affectum est."
medicamentis
iii.
22.
aut
corpus
2
,
,
^
.
, , ,'.
,
.
.
^
,. , ,
^' '
,
, , , , ,,
, , , ,,
, , .
'
'
^
.
'< , ,
,
,
.
,
,
86
'
yap
Be
jap,
yap
Be
Be
<,
''
yap
,..
-.
,
,
,
yap
<^^.
remodelled by Ermerins.
Even
as altered
to
be
state.
in
by him, it appears to me
a most unsatisfactory
,
.
.
cap
'.
87
,
.
,,
,
,
,
,
'
,
,. /, '
,
.
,
,
.
,
,.
,,
,
?').
'
, >,
'
',
.
' , ,.- ,
,
.
.
3
"
........ ..
.......
........
........
......
........
........
........
.
"
'.
'.
'.
'.
.....
('.
\
'.
"
'.
Ke<^>.
"&)
8,7)
<yap
e?
'
yap
'.
, /" ?],.
Ylepl
'
,' , -
,,
,
.
e?
<
1
Petit
,
;
yap
defended by Ermerins.
Though the general import of the
reading
is
Of
course, reference
is
instead of
here
to the saying
Laertius.
become
The
philosopher having
92
.
-, . .,
}
,
^
^
.
\ ,
)
,
,
. ) ,Xya .
,
^
,
,
,
,
' "
,
.
'
.
yap
etcpayfj
),
, ,
,^ ,
^,
''
*Z8ecu
yap
evvypos
Xayovecrt
ho Key
ev
vypu>
Xayv
at
yyva
Xayova
yap
Xayva,
yap
''
' ^
'
yXov,
,
;
XoXy
^Kyovov.
oyKov
,
. yv
2
I have followed Crassus, Petit,
before
and Wigan in suppressing
and am surprised that Er-
merins
ye
should
have
Xay
persisted
>
in
.
,
'
',
,
,
3
'.
yap vypbv
rfjat
-,
yap,
yap
'.,
vypbv, oy/cov
ylyveTai
.
,)
'
'
93
, ^/ ,
,,
yap
.^,
,
,
,
,\<,'' ',,
'
,' , ',,
. ,,,,
'
,
,
, ,,
,
7]
'
\ayo-
yyva
yap
oyKov
3
I have followed Wigan and Ermerins in adopting this reading,
instead of
which, how-
seem
to
me
so un-
'
,
<'
.
.
, \<, \*
^/.
,.
,,,,,
'
,
}, '
,, ,
'.
94
\-
<ye
yiyvovTai.
<,
at
'
,
, ,
.'
,
<
'
el
,
.
,,,
,,
, , ?''
^ <'
."
" ,
'
Lypod
This
is
by Wigan
5
The
in place of
text
is
not in a satisfactory
.\'
<yap
introduced by Ermerins.
.
"[ , .
. ,
.
'
,
,
,
,. , ,,.
,
.
,
,
,
', '
'.
95
yap
/core
yap
'
*,
]
,
,, ' , '.\<
'
, " ',
6
'
yap
yap
yap
'
,
yap
'
6
this terra
so in all the
MSS. and
we
find
editions.
yap
?
7
The
yap
chapter
is
read
before
corrupt.
Should wc not
...?
96
Ke0.
.
, ' '
,
.
Tlepl
,
,
,
.
, ' ,,
'
'
,
'
,
,
.,,, ,
,
'
' pXy . , -
.
,
.
vyprj
jap
yap
Be
yap
Xyya
;
^ -,
,
.
,'
;
ye
but
2
;- .
,
is
reading,
as
given
preferable.
have adopted
place of
is
suggests
Ermerins'
above,
. ,,
,
,, , ,
'
,,
yap
'
'
in
as
it
agrees
.
,
,' ,,'.
,
*HV
97
,
'
,?
.
,?, -,
*
, ',
,
Be
yiyveTai
vypbv
Be
65
el
Be.
yap
yiyveTai
.
^
'
,
Be,
^, 7],
,
'
,
,
aXyey
Lypov
..
r]Be
Be.
Even
is
is
evidently faulty.
by Wigan and
sentence is still in an
unsatisfactory state.
the translation.
,
,
,
Toiyapodv
bypox),
as corrected
Ermerins, the
".
^
,'
,.
,
3
e?
See note to
yap
very
for
., -
'.
much
by substituting
It
is
well
known
98
.
,
,
,, , ,. ,.
, ... , <<,, , ,
,,
, \<''
,
,, , .
.' ' ' .
.
,
)
, , , ,.
Tlepl
yap
'
payirj
yap
'.,
eV
yiyvovTai'
jap
,
,
,'
.
iyyiyvoVTai
^,
ve-
.
,
, .
.
,
'
'.
99
yap
"-
,
.
<
,
'',,, , .
,
..
,
'
,
)
,
'
'
,
,
,, ^, ,.'
,
,
,
, ,'
,
,
^'
'
,
? . , ,,
' ,., ,
yiyveTar
jap
<,
<yap
<yap
<
yap
,
1
6-
gan, or
Ermerins
according to
rins.
reads
Ermewith
.,
.
100
' ".
yap,
. .
<
'
<, ,
<.
,
,
'
, , ', '
,
), ,
'
,,
,
' ,.
.
, <., ,
3
iv
'
,
?
<,
^.
.
,
,
,
, ,<,
,
'
, ' },
yiyvovTai
'jEttI
am
pajfj
is
conjectural
reading
the following
of
Ermerins,
even he
is
afraid to admit
it
into
the text:
.,
Instead of
I should prefer
however,
.
,
,,
,
?., ,,'
' ,.8,
8
'.
101
?}
8, 8~
8'
<.
'
,, ,
." , ,
,,
,
iv
Ilepl
jap
'
,
, ,<
, '
?)
<yap
.
, ,
8.
.
. , -~
(?) .
-
is wanting in
by Ermerins.
all the MSS., but seems indispensa-
By the way, he
might well have spared one word
which he ejects, by reading
Were I to meddle with
ble.
the text at
have
followed
the reading
admit there
is
...
Ermerins
is
still
ode
I should propose to
jap
believe
all,
read as follows:
that
am
willing
the passage
to
contains
p. 359,
-3gi-
102
' <,
,
,
' " ,.
',
'
oi
Be
, ,
,
"^
, , <'
,
.
..
'
,
, ,'
.
< ,.,
jap
'
'
,'
.
.,
<
'
The
last four
by Ermerins
to supply a lacuna in
,
3
....
,
,
',<'
,^ .
<yap
,
,
,
.
'
,
, <
'
the text.
The lacuna
MSS.
in our British
is
not
marked
,. ,,'
'.
'
.
,
'
103
,,
ev
^) '
'
,,
, ,, ,
'
'
'
'
,
', ,',
,, ,
,
..
^
,,
,
he
yiyveTac
he
yap,
em
piyeac,
ev
Ke0.
Uepi
yovoppoia,
yap
.,
bypa
yap
?7,
'
'
,
, ; ', ,
,,,,
cypvyopejii
' yyva'
yval
,
'
iypbv,
ayovov.
yva
yap
ypaXo
,
, ,,,', ,
,
,,
, , , ..
,
,
, ,' ',,,
,, , ,
,
.*
, ', ,
,
.
,
. 7.. ,,
,
.
."
104
ey
'
Ke0.
.'
1
JJepl
Non
,
,
.
from
audax!
above,
felicissime
the
not
ever, in
text.
reading must be
., , , '
last three
.
,, '
.
I do
making such an
without authority.
not appear to
ment.
me
alteration
Ermerins i eads,
which does
to be an improve-
.
,
.
,
,. -,,
'.
L05
, ,'. , )' ,
~-
]
.
,
he.
,
'
'
'' ,
, ', , ,, , '
. ' ,
,,
,
,
,' ,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
,', ,,
, ,, ,
.,
3
' .
,
'
,'
'
3
Ermerins
'
to be required.
,
y,
eV
,'
, <,,
, .,
)
'
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
, ,
,
,
,
.
'
'
,, ', ',,
,,; ,,, ,,, ,, ', '
,
,
,,'<
,, ,
,
.
., , .
,
106
Be,
re
<
'
--
,.
*
, ,' ,
'
.
'.
107
JJepl
'
,
,
,
,
,
'
'
'
, . ,
.' < . ,,
, ,
8
, ,,
'
,
'
'
,
,
,
,
,,, ', , .
,
' ,
.
.^ , ?/
,-
7'
appears
...
to
me
improvement.
which
an
anything but
108
^,
,
,
,
^
,,
.
,
.
,. -.
,
.
,
Be
ayet
<yap
yap
,,
yodv
.,
,
,'
.-
Be
'
Be
.
,
',
.
Be 6
Ylepi
'
,
,
, , , ,, '-
.
,,
, ,
<
in
satisfactory
this
clause
reading
is
and
not a
Ermerins.
yet
that
kyte
with
stomach.
with
Poems.
It
is
It
is
worthy of remark,
term for
a Scottish
occurs
in
Burns'
.
,
. , ), ,
,.
109
ipvyai
. .
.
.
,
'
.
,
^ ' ^ ,, '.
yap
yap
Xyo
riyvovTat
yap
Ke0.
Tlepi
.. ,
Eyyyva
'
'.
.
yap
' .'
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
,
.
,
,., , 1
yiyvovTai
',
in place of
aoppaya'
Ermerins
substitutes
110
>9
.
,
, , . ,
, ,,
yap
eV
yap
,, ,
),
hypov
jlyverai
'
.
,
..
.,
, ,,
.
'
)
,
,
,,,~, ,,,'
,
,
,
,
.
, ,,
'
' , ,, ',
,
yap
,.
,.
yap
'
,
'
,, ..,, , ,
,^'
yap
,,, ,
'
,
,,
.
<
, ,)
,
,.
'.
111
<, fyiyveTcu
pyB,
,, ,,
,
,,
,
,
,
,
,
, <,'?
,
,
, , '. ,, , ,,
,
,
.. , ,
,
, .
, .' '
,.
.
,
,,,.,.
, ,,,
ayvoovac
el
<^
^/ ,
yap
,'
yap
^^
2
,
?
'
, ,,
,
.
, , ., ,,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
,
?
'
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
,' ,
, , ,, '
112
jap
,
,
,
,
<,,, ,
,
, .
,
.
' '
,
',
<<,
, .
in
Hippocrat. Aph.
The
text,
which
vi. 14.
is
a satisfactory state,
by no means
is
thus at-
di
,
,
,
.
yap
.
,
, .
, ,
,
,.
, ,
,
.
',
.'.
113
,,~
)
,
. , ,,
IBeai Be
rotac
Be
eV
ycyverai,
iv
',
<yap
aXyeo<;
^
,' .
)
^) . ' , ,,
, ,^ ,
aXea .
,
.. ' ,,. -,
'
'
'
^
jap
<y[yveTai
Be
el
ev0a
payfj'
fj
iv
Be
is
Ermerins reads
Perhaps our author refers
guous.
ambi-
to
the
.*
uncommon
piles,
in old age.
which
114
Keep,
JJepi
,'
,>.
,,,-,
.
.
,
,
i>ypa,
yap
,.
Si
'
, ' -,
.
'
,
,
' ,. ., , '
,
yap
<'
Zpyov
yk-
eBprj
'.
81
,
.0.
yuvaii
.
^ ,
La.
Tlepl
ya
,
.
,"
.
, ,
,,
,.
' ,
'
yap
yypaa
'
,
.
,
,, ' .
'.
,
,
,
115
, , -^,
.
,-
.
' -^
.
'.
.
'
,
,
.
, '
' ,,
,
.
, , '
,).
'
,
,
, ', ,
,,
1
^-
<
. <, , ,,
'
,
,
. .
,
,
aypiaivy
'
Ermerins
reads,
conjectural judgment,
on
his
own
'
which
signifies
sort
Collyriurn.
of
Ocular
'
,,
,, -
116
,'
.
Be
'
',
,
,,
,,,'
'
'
,
,
,,
'
, ,
.
,
, ,
.
<
,
, ,-^
.
,
''
.
,
.
2
Be
place.
3
....-
and
altered
the
reads
ground
Ermerins, contrary to
all
Be
autho-
yjpbviov
on
the
mid-
was
who has
care-
on
punctuation.
4
rity,
genital organs.
Be
Be
to
yap
,
'
.
, ,
Be
this subject,
.
,
',
,
'.
,,,
,'
,
'
, , , ,.
'
'
,
.
,
, 7, ,
'
' ,
'
..
. <
'
,
,
','
5
117
ojkos
aX<yea
iroXXbv
?)
jap
',
,
,
yap
'.
,^-
'.,
,
.
,
, ' ',
6
yap
yap
yv,
yap
yuvrj.
expunged
from the text altogether by Ermeall the
former editors,
is
and Er-
of
in-
Ermerins
further suppresses
7
rins.
..
merins in reading
stead
The
text here
is
under great
obligations to Ermerins.
.
,, .
118
8,
Ke0.
^,
'
,~8 , 8
''
,
,
'
8 .,
8
/$\
Uepl
76
'
,,8
,,
'^. 8
, .
'
lyap
<yap
am
occurs elsewhere
in
any
medical
am
per-
ing
is
On
the malag-
b.
iii.
pp.576
See Ibid.
b.
in
iii. c.
581.
uterine
68, etc.
in-
on my own authority;
and have substituted
in place
ofrt, on the authority of Ermerins;
stead of
which I think
spoils
the passage
sense.
The
Erme-
for
an example of
this
usage.
it
sent
and
reading to be corrupt.
suspect
the
.
,
,
'' '?,
.
' ,. ' ',., ,
'.
119
Be
, , . ',
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,<
,
,
jap
'
apaiby,
el
<
^^
.,
,
>,
,
,
.
yap
re
In the
believe
at
,
3
in
common
which
as
least
the
all
is
opyava'
editions, and I
MSS., we find
obviously at fault,
regards accentuation.
to
although
it
is
not in
word,
common
use.
explained in
,,.
gether.
is
objection.
It is thus
This
of Ermerins.
,
, .
120
, ,
'
,
.
,, ', ,
, ,,
'
7<?
'
akyeei,
Be
Be
Be
Be
Be
,
.
<
, ' , ,
. ^
.
, . <'
6
Be
Be
/xev
Be
Be
41
Though
a satisfactory
it
as
it
state, I prefer
leaving
slashing alterations
'.
Ermerins.
He
made
in
thus:
KorvXyai
The
by
, ,;
(,
Harl.)
cujusque dolor."
all
the
MSS.
What
an attack of Schiatica?
Fortunately the
Wigan merely
proposes to read
5
it
which words,
Askew MS.
be-
, ./.
' , ,,-,
'
\
'.
, .'
amanuensis:
s
That
Now,
to
is
that
say,
constant
the
symptoms enumerated
[]
1.
.
..
2.
a
3.
well
is
this is
fact,
is
yap
Schiatica,
physician
every practical
aware; and, in
of
one of
4.
the
in
,,,
,
,
yap
121
For example,
dehinc partis
suae
penetrans
loca
symptoms
Ex. MS.
as follows
in Bibl. Bodl.
Cod. Canon.
Groec. cix.
the
,,
substitution
for
of
will
demur
Some
other
slight
no reasonable
to
adopt
it.
in
therein."
two or three
subjoin a few of
different ways.
my own
attempts,
-.
Ita
Vertebra
bitur,
In a word,
is
et dolore torquentur,
singulis suus
et
proprius videtur."
emendation
the same:
Petit's
,
.
is
very nearly
It
is
''
,
,
'
'
, ' ,,.
'
"' .
''
, '
,,
,
,
, ,
,
,, ' ' '
, ,
' ,
,
122
at
69
},
'
yap
yap
yap 6
'
,
,.
*
,, '
},
eV
yap
The common
evidently no meaning.
Ermerins try
their
tural emendations,
style
as
reading,
hands
Petit
has
and
at conjee-
but in such a
I cannot approve.
Petit
., ,
.
Ermerins boldly sub-
for
6i
.
,
,
'.
123
.
.
,, ', , '
,,', , ,,,,<'
yap
<,
.^,
Ke<p.
'
Tlepi
'?.
,'
'
'
'
<
,. . '
,
,
.
'
'
. , ,
y
el
'
be required.
1
Ermerins ventures
before
and
Iliad, x. 437.
to introduce
seems to
it
ye
eV
124
yrjv
',,-,
, , .
<, , ,
,
.
,
Be.
'
'
,
'
,
,'
'
yap
Be
'
?6
,,
.
< .
.
, , ,'
'
'
,,
Be
^'
,
,
0eXei,
'
, '
.
.
,.
yap
<
Toiy
Be
<
yfjv
.
,
'
."
'
'
,
'
,
,
,,
y
,
,
,
,,
, ,
..
'.
ol
yap
yap
125
-^rfj,
-,
iy
yapa.
pyo
.
'
'
~
, ,'
apaXXaya
yovu
yap
yva^
ypv,
6
,
'
,
.
' ' -
}'
yap
'
,
,-
tion suggested
rySs
Ty KotXiy.
No mean-
ing
can
be
drawn
from
these
words.
6
Ermerins.
'
126
yap
, .
,
}
.
,
,
eV
,
'. , -
,
,
,,
,
, , .
,
,
,
,
'
.
<-
yap,
,
,
'
'
yap
,.
yap
,
,
, .
',
7
- , ,, ,,, ,
The common
has no meaning.
reading, ipptiro,
The
substitute
for
it
was suggested by
adopted by Ermerins.
Petit
and
.
,
'
,
'
, , , ,', , .
'
,' ,,
'
','
,
,
'
,
'
,
.
'. ' , ,
,
, ' '' '
,
'
,
,
,
'
,
., '
,. . , ,, ,
'
', , ,, ,,
'.
^^,
127
'
'
, , ,
.
128
'.
,--, ,., , ,
Be
.
,
,, . ,, . ,
'
,,, , , ''
,', ' , ,
,
yap
,
-
Be
, ., ,
, .
'
.
,
.
, , .
,
.
, ,
-
'
erj,
'
Be
eV
\,
.
,
,
'.
129
,
,
'
,
,
'
,
.
\
,,
',
' ,
,
,
'-
,
.
,-
,
,,
.
'
,
2
.......
.......
.......
.......
........
........
.......
.
<;
.
.
'.
.
',
,
.
,
,
,,
'
,
,
,
&
'
,
, , ,.
re
',
&PXV V
<*>
Ke0.
''
.
,
,
'
.
yap
',., ^,',
,
'
.
, , ,,
,
,,
py
'.'
,
,
, .
,
,
\,
^
.
,
'
. '
134
yap
yap
iv
iv
iv
yap
yap
yap
/-
yap
6pyv
'
yyv,
avyfj
such
Our author
tors,
4.
of Wigan, suppresses,
'
'
first,
) ovra;
the clause
and, second,
as
aya-
yap
'
editorial
practices.
If
the
tastes
we
loss to
shall
by-and-bye be
know what
what modern,
in
be of olden date.
although
may
the
is
ediat
ancient and
works reputed to
And, moreover,
clauses in
question
not be indispensable to
the
I must say,
in this passage.
^,, . ,
,
,,..,
'.
'
'
'
135
Be
,
,,
.
, } .>, ,
,
'
,
,
'
-
yap
yap
'
.
.
,, ,, .
,
^ ,'.
<yap
<
'
,
,
'
' .,
136
,
'
,
? ' ,,.,
,
yap
yap
,
,
aya-
'
.
,
y
,
'
,
,
'
,
,^ ,
,
.
, .,
yap
ypaa
ayadbv yap
'?
''
'
,,
,
yap
yap
,
.
3
stituted
'
,
yap
Petit
proposes to improve
and sub-
stituting
,.
-
for
On
Ali-
See Syd.
t. i.
.
,
,
, ,, , . ,.
,
.
,
.
' .,
,
,'
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
. ,.
0#
'.
137
Bey,
Teyyetv Be
, ,
yap
Be
'
<
'
' ,
<
,
., , ,
Be*
<
Be
Be
Be
'
'
Be
, .,
, ,, *
Be
'.
yap
<,
Be
Be
By
altogether.
last
word,
and
Sk
flatter
in
in
emending the
text satisfactorily.
,
,
,
,
.,,-, , .138
',
yap
ibv,
vypalvei
rj
'
,
'
>,
.
^
,
,
,
,
, , , , .
.
^,
,
, . .
,'
yap
opy?^
'
aiyiaXav
'
yovf|
ya.
ypov
yap
aya0bv
,.
. ' '
,,
, ,
'
05
,.
., ,.
*HV
139
],
,6
<yap
^'
,
.
,
'
<
,
.
,
$,
,
,
,
'.
,
',
,
'
,
,.,
1
, , , ,\
'
<,
,
,
,,,.
aya06v
tlvc
<yap
,
6
Petit
piov,
Seat
is
words of no meaning.
occurs before
Wigan
suggests
>
for
which
,
,,
(
,
.
,
<
,
,
.
140
yap
), ?
ev
,,, .
,
^
'
,,
,
,
,
.
'
*
,
'
yap avyKoir^
Xya
,
,
'
, y
,'
pyv.
'
.
,,-
,
'
,
,, , ^/
'(
)'
,
,
,
Be
yap
',
yap
' ,
.
,
'
0#
'.
141
'.. < ,,
.
',-
', ,',
'. ,'
8
eXaiov
Be
Be
Be
Be
.
<, ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
. .
Be
Be
'
Be
<yaXa
,.
,,
Be
'
.
8
Be
'
,
I can see.
the feet
and hands,
-<
-
yap
<
applies only to
,
,, , ,
,
,,
, , ,,
'
.
142
'
<,
,
,'
'
"
yap
.^
,\,
,
,
.
, . '
,
<
The
&<,
<
,
,
sentence
Petit sug-
which
my
opinion; but
jected by Ermerins.
it
is
re-
03
,.
.
^' , ^,, , ',
Ke0.
Qepaneia
<
143
A'.
ev
'
,
,,
yap
.
..
<
),
^-
<.
,
,
.
, . ,, ,
'
^
'
, , ,, ,
,
, ,
' ,
,,
Be
Be
el
Be
eV
Be
,
' ,
,
.
Be
<'
'
Be
-<
,
'
-
'
144
,
.
^
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,,, ,, .'
,, ,' .
,', , -,
'
, , ,,
,
,
., ,
',
.
.
yap '
iv
Be
Be
<'
<
Be
iv
<
veiv
Be
' ,
,
,
1
Petit.
2
have
stead of
adopted
as suggested
in-
by
altering, ejecting,
'
<
',
,
to
make
his
changes.
,. ,
,
.'
&,.
^
.
'.
145
. <\
oy/cos iv
'
yap
"Ayeiv
vayybv
Xrjdapyo^
iv
apyiy
yap
'
'
iv
'.
Siaypiecv
iyprjyopaLs.
'
yyov
,,, ' , ,
, ,
'
oyyifj
,
,, ^',
,
opiyavov,
yXrj
-,
ayoi
.
'
'
opiyavov
yya
, ^
,,
The reading
in
most
MSS.,
has evidently no meaning.
of the
Petit
the text.
or
.
Wigan
little
Ermerins creates
me
violence to
suggests
own fancy
Such a change
utterly inadmissible
,
, ( '}
146
,'
Be
^,
yap
i/c
re
a<yei
Be
, '
'' , , , ,
. ' ,, ,., '
yv . ',
'
,
,
, ',
.,
yiyveTai
Be
yap
yybv
Be
yap
^?
Be
Be
yap
^,
Be
'Typi)vai
yk^^oiv,
yovv.
yap
,
yap
apyo
,
.
. poayy.
have
tins
ypyoptv.
tried
my
passage
skill
with
judicent eruditi.
Be
in emending
what success,
,
.
,
<
'
(
-), , , .
,'
0#
'.
147
?}'
'.
yap
,
,
,
., , .
*
,
,
,
,
>,
'
,
,
,
,
'
,
'-,
aypiov
'
'
'
yap
'
,
,
4
In the text of
read idap, which
monstrosity.
,
yap
all
is
Upon
the
MSS. we
evidently a
the whole, I
it
con
in voce).
altogether
right;
for
.,
,
4
Ermerins expunges it
and perhaps he does
and
L 2
148
, .,
,. .
Be
,
.
Ke0.
Be e?
ye
Be
%, -^,
Qepaweia.
,
,
,
' - . ,
vyprjvai
yap
Be
.
,.
,
Ke0.
* * *
eveivai.
'
.
,
yap
ye
.
, ,
yeea,
-.
-
Be
Be
'',
eyX
evi-
yvvai-
iyiy
yvvai^i
yyva,
yap
,-
aprjyeiv
it
',
is
in
any of the
British
is
no lacuna
MSS.
.
,
..
,
,.
' < ,''
, -,
,
,, . ',, ,,
. .
-,
,
, ,
.
*
,,
0#
'.
69
149
yap
yap
eV
yap
.
yap
),'
'
yap
,, ., ,,^^
'
,
,
The
tory
text
but
is
we cannot
venture
to
meaning seems
The
Wigan
oh before
iugly adopts
it.
, ,,-
150
., ,,,
<, .
'
. ,
,
'
,
,, .
, . , -.
,' , .
6
,
,
Be
' ,
'
,,, ,
' '
.
,
,
'^
-.
,
.
,
iBiy
7<
'9
'
.
,
, .' ,
,
'
,
,
,
, ',
'
,
.,' , <, ,
, ,'
,
.'
,
,
^
.
, , , ,.
'
,
'
,
. . ,. ,
,
,
0
'.
151
^.
yap
^.
for
ti.
into
troduces very
many
alterations into
the text.
5
The
text
is
very unsatisfactory,
,
, ., ,,
,
152
yap
.
.
.
<
,
,
, .,
, , . ',,
''.
, ,
^'
<yap
'
''
yap
,
,
6
<yap
The common
reading,
inadmissible
evidently
, ,,'
6
and
is
al-
is
much improved.
flat-
ter
myself that
both
natural
suggested.
my amendment
and
obvious
is
when
this
term
.
,
,
<
'
.
'
,
. , .. ,
'.
,
0#
'.
153
iv
Ke0.
Qepaireia
.
,
.
,
.
,
yap
Sea
yvyverai,
<yap
'
,
,,,. ,
.
,
,
. , ,,
, -,
'9
'..
,,
yap
,,
Xayova
<
154
.'
, ,
,
,'
,
',. .', , , <
, ,, .,
,
'
.
,
,' ^,, ,
'
..
,,,
. ,
^.
vypfj
..
<yap
Oepaireia Teravov.
,
,. .
<
,
.
,
.
<
05
,.
.
<
,
,
,
yap
'.
155
,^.,-
'
,
.
.
.
,
^
,
,
'
,
, ,, ,
ykvouro.
yap
'
(?
"^
eV
yap
9
69
69
,
,'
" ..
,
, ,
,
,
,
)
, .
yXevKivco,
ev
yap
^/
yvv,
'7'
yap
ayadov.
The common
Ermerins
reading,
alters to
on the
MS.
Mait-
authority of a Parisian
taire holds
',
to be an
example
We would
by tenduntur, entenduntur,
signification (ed.Wigan).
render
it
"we
i.
104.
2
I have adopted the conjectural
arrangement of the words introduced by Ermerins.
156
'
<
iv
,,
.. ' '
.
'
? ,,
\\
iv
yap
.*
'
'
,.,
' ,
'
'
. .
.
,,, ,
.
,
.
, ,
The common
,
,',.iv
reading,
iviov, is altered as
above
Ermerins.
.
,
'
0#
' '.
'
,
,,
.
,)
,
,
.
'
,
,
.
,
,
^ ,,' .,
.
,
'.
157
piyea
<
yevoiTo,
yap
yap
<yap
aXeaiveiv
bypaiveiv,
Tiyyeiv
ayeiv
},
-<
yap
yap
'
,
yXa,
'^/
yapyapv,
ayxovy
ayeiv
?.
^,. /'
.
yXy
oyKov
Xyav
.. ,
,
.
'
,
' , .'
. ,, ..
.
.
,
.
y
^
,
'
158
yap
aptjyeiv'
ayeiv
yap
eV
yap
ay
yvve
ayeiv,
yap
'.
'
, ,
yyov
yoovaTa'
yao,
yap
.^
,
'
,
.
, .
yav
yavo,
/,
ypov
is
no
MSS.
,
.
,
0#
, ,
,,
, .'
'.
,
.
159
,
'.
,
. ,',, , ,, , ,
,
, , ,
erj
6?
.
,
Be
, ,,
, , ,
,. '
.
'<
.
.'
ayeiv
,-
iv
iv
iv
.<,
,
'
'
^ ,<
''
yap
<,
.
****** .
160
>
*****
*
.
,
'
,
.
.
. , -
7/77'
'
'
eV
'
^ ,,.
'
,
?,
,
,',,,, ,'' '
,
.
.
,
,' .
3
'.
rfj
161
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, .,
,
.,
,
,
,,
,.,, ,.
.
'
Ke0.
avkyerai
?}
<,
<
'-
Ermerins
any of
duced
absolutely requires.
thern.
after
162
, ,' <,
\-
><.
.
,, ,
.
,., ,
.
,
<yapya-
vypa
<yap
,
,,
iypbv
Ke0.
<
' '
,
it
.
,
, '
.
clear that
the
,
,
<yap
but
);
is
$.
negative
'
yap
.
,
'
?).
in place of
tence.
in the
same sen-
^
.
,
'- - ,
, , .-
1G3
A'.
yap
itckehrr].
yap
vypa
,
' y',
yva,
Xyv^
7pyyvova.
yap?
'.
yyvov'
'
,
,
pofj
yap
'
.,
.
,
.
,
,
,'
^,
,
,
^yavou
'Xya
Xyo,
ya,
41
bypr],
Though
\1.
and
in
surely
is
yap
it
spirit for
not
spirit.
swooning
described:
-.
d'
(v.
is,
Si
nia, Encycl. of
that
In the
t. i.
is
ykvu
Med.,
t. iii.
435.
Hippocrat. de Aliment.
435.
thus
Foes,
,
.,
'
?
,
164
yap
.
.
\-
,
,
,
., '
,
.
,
'
'
,
.
,,,
'
,
, ,,,
'
,
', , , ,
,
,,
. ,.
.
,
'
..
'
,
.
,. ,
,
,
,.
,'
'
, ,
'
' ./,
, ,
.
,
,
,
'
0
'.
165
eXaiov
erj,
ev
ev
,, , .^ ,
?
.,
'
,
,.
,
', , -,
) ,
,.' ,
', -
,
,
.
ivepybv
yap
is something inexplicable
paragraph; for not only does
There
in this
commend
authorities re-
must be corrupt.
.
,
,
166
^,
,
)
,
, .'
6
a\yo<;.
,
, ,, ,
,,
.
, '
,
'.
.
'
,
yap
'
yap
Xyo,
,,
,
,
.
,
,. )
iy^ivbv
jap
'
aXyeov
Xy-
yap
. .
,
which Wigan
properly substitute
.
and
is
',
Ermerins
I have
yap
6 Xyo
yap
alterations of
my
.
.
0#
'.
,.
1G7
A'.
,
<', ,
Be
Be
<'
'
'
Be
,''
.,
Be
,
<', ,,,' ,
'
, '
.
<
,
, ,
XX
<?
jap evBov
e'<?
Be
evi'
Be
Be
Be
Be
<-
,,
'
. ' ,
,
,
'
,
,
'
Be
'
Be
,
.
,
,
eV
<: ,
,,
168
,
.
,
Be
<
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
.
,
'.
",
'
',,
,
,
, .,
'
, '
" .,jiyvoiTO
yap
'
.
.
......
....
.......
.......
' ........
~'
'
.
.........
.
......
.......
.
'.
',
-y'
'.
f',
?'.
'
'.
,
-.
'
',
.
"
'
&
,
'
.
.
,
'
, , ,,. -,
,
,
.
a<f>
'
yap
,'
172
,.
.
, '
er],
.,
yap
.
.
,
'
vypa
yap
iv
vypov,
',
vypa
..
, <,
,
,
.
<
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
, ,
vypov
pavfj,
'
,
,
.
,
. . ,^
0#
'.
yap
173
'.
. . ',
. , ,.
,
, ^ , -, .
yap
, oXiyov
ayeiv
yap
vypfj.
Ke0.
^?
ayeiv
iiypa
.
,
,,
, ,,,
,
.
'
,vayy
ovS"
'
yap
',
.
y
Xyvo
vyv
, ,, , ,' -
yovTa.
yap
The
Littre, the
other reading
is
retained
latest editor of
by
Hippo-
,.
,. <
'
,
'' , , .
,
,
,,.. ,
. -
,
174
yap
*2
6 yap
eV
yap
yap
,' .. .
.
,
,
, . /,. ' '
^
,
'
peg,
7]
yap
ayKcovi
ayKOiVi
yap
a^oppayfy
yap
ya
~{
yowaTa'
<?
aloppayo
This
is
'.
, .' ,
.
,
,
,. ,'<
., ,
0#
'.
175
Be
Be,
,
,
Be
.
..
Be
Be
,
,,' "
,
Be
Be
Xe7riBa,
, ''
'
,
,
,
,
,
, . .""
6&'
iv
Be
,
.
,, .
.
.
, '
,
,
,
',
Be
,,
Be
-^reiv
,,-
176
.
.
. .
,, , --
,"
.
.
.,
<yap
, --
veov
yap
'
.
,
,'
,
,,,
, ', ,.
,
'
.
,
.
'
<
,,
'
,,
' <,
2
Petit
was the
inadmissible.
first
to
common
reading,
is
.
^
,
,, ' ' ,'.
,
,. , , ,
'
,
,
,
,
,
',,%,, , . ,
,
,
.
,
'
.
'.
177
yyXhv
<yap
',
<
<.
<yap
,
,
,
(
.
'
3
In
all
,.
the
the words
between the
'
MSS. and
editions,
come in
Samian earth, and Sa-
mian
.*
aster.
ed. Basil.
On
see further,
.
pp. 83
4
viii. t. ii. p.
Paulus JEgineta,
the negative,
given by Dioscorides,
v. 171
t. iii.
. M.
118,
first;
it.
, ,
,.
,
'
,
,< , . ,,,
178
he.
Si
<
,, ,
,
.
,'.'
. ,' ,
yap
,
<
,
,
.
,
, , ,,
yap
,
.
',
'
On
.
.
'
,,-
,
this
form of circumlocution,
Morb. Diuturn. Curat.
II. 7.
6
),
see below.
--
amended
by a few
slight alterations.
nia si sic
O, om-
is
^ ,'. ,
,
.
'. ,
' , ,,
'.
oXiyov
179
''
yap
vypbv
yaXa'
,
,
,
'?
yaXa,
yXpov,
,
",
yaXaKTi' 7
poyv
ypo
hypov
yaXaKTi
,.)
yaXaKTi
'
.
,
,
,
.
,
poayy
yap
dyav.
yap
^,
The far
Romans was a
of the
,-
See Appendix
to the Edinburgh Lexicon.
8
1 have ventured to read
instead of
on the
suggestion of Petit
on
my own
indeed,
by
and
authority
to
add
supported,
tion of Crassus.
9
to
Our au-
it
is
a good thing
on the patient.
. ;
and
fat
is
Of
course,
Wigan
instead of
to put flesh
uses
but I
am
not
180
,, } '.
,
6
<<,
yap
Ke0.
.
.
^'
.-
''^,
,
yap
'-
.
.
<
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
, ', '' yap
yap
irpo<yi-
,,. ,
yap
}'
^/.
The common
Ivato,
is
yol
,
,
,
,
' ),\
.
reading,
yX^oa
tit
suggests
Ermerins has
,
' ,, ' ,
., , ,
,
0#
\.
'.
181
yap
'
'
,.
yo
,
,
.
,
,,
, >,
. ,.
,
eV
he
rjSe
iXey^ei yap
yap
yap
^aXXayfj
XyaaL
yap
yo^
yap
Xyov
. , ,Xyvo
,
,
Xyavo
yap
.
.
In
this clause I
have found
'. -
yap
' 3
it
ant.
to be imitated
treatise
on
this
De
This
Morbis,
iii.
6.
^
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,,
,
.
,' , . . ,
'
,
,
'
,
.
'
,
,
,.
.. , .
,
,
,
yb
,.
,,
^, .
.
,
,
'
,
,, ,
, , ,.
', ,, '
,
, ,, . 182
es
yap
yap
yap
vpy
,
,
ayv
yapa
yyv.
yv
yova'
.
,
,
,
<
0#
'^^,', ' , ,
,
.
, ,
, , , ,,
,
,
^
. , ,
,
'.
183
'
.
, ,, .
, ^., .
,
,
,
^ ,,.
,
'
yap
<.
<yap
,
'
,.
,,
,
, -
']
,
,
,' ,
,
'
,, , ? '
,
,
,
'
184
,*
' ,
.' <
^.
,<,
,
,
, ,. ,
.
,
' , ..
yap
ev
el
eh
Be
'
yrjv.
Be
Be
,
,
'
,
>'
,
,
,
.
,
)
',
.
4
<yfj
In this place I
have deleted
...,
as
",
is
done by Ermerins.
rfj
Iliad, v. 696.
,
'
,, ,.,
.
.
,
'
}
,
, ,
,
'
0#
'.
185
'
jap
Xoyov
,
,
,,, ,, ' ,
.
,,,.,,
,
',
,
',
,
'
,
,
,
., , , -.
evypoov
,
,
}'
..
XX
<
yap
yaXa,
yap
186
Ke0.
'^.
'
,
,,, '
'.,
,
,,
ye
,
. , ,,
.,
,*
,
,
,-
,,
,
,
,.
,
,
'', . ,
,
,
,,' ,
,
,
,,
7]
* \
do
not
alteration to
,
.
approve
of
Ermerins'
, ..
'?
?
.
, . , . ,,
,
,,
, ,
]
'
0#
'.
187
<yap
Be,
KOTe,
,,
Be
el
Be
,,
,,, , ,
',
,' ,
,
.
,
'
'
,
,.., '
,
. ,
'
,
, ,,.',,,
}.,
yap
Be
<
'
have adopted
?
this
,, ,
'9
,,, '
,
^
,, ,,
.,
,,
,
, ',
,
,,
, .
,
188
Ke0,
'
Sepaneia ELVeoO.
,,-
'
., . , ,
6
'
,
,
,
,
"
' , '\,
"
,,
.
. ,,
'
.
,
.
--
eVt
,,
'
yap
?7
189
,,
, ?,. ,,
'
, .
,
,
'.
''
,
'
,
.,
, ,. , ',
'
yap
,,
cnrvyai
'
,
.
,
,,,,
,
'
,
.
?',- , ,)
,
,
'
,
'
,
.
,
,
,,
'
,,,
'
,* ,, .
^, 190
rfi
<
^,
' <.
^,
.
,
',
,
.
<.,
,'
yap
yap
the other
furnishes
common
there can be
reading,
This
reading,
common
one, rov
suggested by Petit.
2
instead
of
was
the
first
per reading
i.
, "
Harley.
Cod.
But neither the one nor
p. 52.
num,
mation of the
is
It occurs also in
any meaning
To my mind,
,,
liver,
as follows:
...
19).
is,
The meaning,
that in
(vi.
then, obviously
inflammations of other
0#
],
,.
'.
191
'
yap
.] ,
, , ^,,
*
<
'
.
', ,
.
,,
, ,, ',
'
'?
yap
"
'
'
aXorj
yap
, , ,' ,'.y-
,
,
'
,
,. ' '
' .,
yXvo,
yowi
yap
which
is
the pabu-
whereas in inflammations
liver, the
blood
place where
formed.
3
The
negative,
it
is
is
inflamed in
originally
in
all
the
remarks,
it
MSS.
is
but,
the sense.
4
The common
has no meaning.
wanting
Wigan
reading,
I have adopted
gan, in preference to
is
as
evidently required by
which
is
Wi-
,'
, ,,,,,
.., ,
.
,.., , ,
'
,
? .
.
.
,
,
'
.
'
,
, .
.
,
,
., ',, ,
. .
192
yap
Ermerins
two words
to
^,.
.
193
,? ./3?
,
,
'
,
, '
,,
'
'.
yap
.., .
^,
iv
,,
..
'
yap
,
,
eV
'.
'
'
, .'
yap
yap
',
'iyyova
,
-
,'.
,
,
yap
,
, ,
',
yap
,
yap
.
.
194
,,
''
,
.
'
<,
', '
,
' ,<' ,
'!
.
,
'
.
<'
, ,
.. ,,
-
i^ayei,
yap
iv
yap
Ke0.
.
<
<
'
'
, '
,
,
', '
<yap
03
,.
,
,
, ,, \,
.,
jeypa-^reTat.
T-fjSe
'.
195
iv
] \<\
'
<,
'
.
'
eV
.
8
.
,
,
,, , . 8'
8
,
' -8,
,
'
,
'8 ' ,,,, , ,,
' , -
'
yap at
iv
yXevtcivov
'
iv
'
yXi-
yap
-^.
ay^
yaXa.
yyo
is
authority.
2
is
The common
reading,
obviously at fault.
Wigan, on
,
,
occurs elsewhere.
o 2
?.,,
196
'
',
,
'' ,
4
,
.
'
'?
yiyvovTai,
Ke0.
yap
'
,
,
.
,,'' '
," .
., .
<yap
"
'
Tiyver
This
is
a fortunate emendation
Com-
of Ermerins for
pare Herodotus,
4
iii.
The common
JE.
s
t. iii.
p.
'
is
it.
See P.
342.
This word
reading,
40.
evidently inadmissible.
is
akeyeivos;
is
,
.
,.
,
,
,
,
,, ,,-
0#
'.
197
.',
, ?
<,
,
,
. %.,',,
,
, ,
,
68
<,
poif),
yap
\.
',
'
,'' , '
,
.
3
.. ,
<
,
'.
'
, , .
,,
*HV
yap
Wigan
suggests
and
recommended hy Kufus
authorities,
in
Paulus
t.
i.
p.
553.
3
Should
Herodot.
i.
it
not he
50.
Ed. Dindorf.
See
,.',
198
re
l.
,
,
.
'
,
,
.
'
, ..- ', ,
'
,'
.
.
true reading.
the
MSS.
In
merins
it is
Lexicon.
,
1
MSS.
the reading is
See Wigan and Eralso Liddel and Scott's
the
that
'
text
It
is
and yet I have not seen any emendation which I can think of adoptErmerins reads
For
ing.
which occurs in the margin
, ,
of Henisch's edition
but I
am
not
Were
I should substitute
.
,
(
, ,' ,,,
,
, ,,
yap
,'
,
,,
99
'.
'
jap
,
. ,.
iv
'
',, , '
.
,
.
'
,
eV
^,
,
,,
,
.
,,
\'
,
,
,
,
'
,
'
,
'
,
,
,, ' ) ', --
,, ,,,
<,
,
'
.
, ,, * ,
'
,
, , <'
200
') '*
ola
Be
<ye
\<,
Be
Be
--
KTevl
Be
Be
Ke0.
,
Be
.
^
, '.
.
Be
.-
,.
'
,
<
.
.
.
Be
Be,
yap
...
<,
benefit I
acknowledge the
have derived from many
verbal emendations made by Erme-
tion of Ermerins.
gratefully
is
,,.
,
,
.
'
'
,
.
,
^ 0#
'.
yap
201
es
69
yap
aihoiov
he
he
he
yap
lepfj
heovrai
hpf]V
havarai'
he
alhoia
pohivcp he
Teyyeiv
epia,
,,
hirjvai
.
'
,
,
,
'
.
,
.
,
,
'
. , '
,
'
,
],
, '(
ifKi^aha
alhoia
ha,
avhpayop,
he
hp
he
he
heXXa
ha
)
'
ho he
1
I have adopted the ingenious
emendation of Ermerins in place of
the
common
which
is
Xoyov he
reading,
} ',
evidently at fault.
yap
pohivou
the preposition
sentence.
,..,
.
,.
~
'.
202
,'
,
,
,,, ,', ,,,,
<yap
,
,
, 7,' .
,,
.
&,
<, , .
yap
3
........ .
,. ......
......
......
......
******,_
******
******
******
7' ^' ******
"7
******
*****
"
'
.*
'
((
'.
,
'
.. ,
, , -..
Ke0.
yap
'
.,
,<.,
< . <
,
.
' '.
,
.
yiyverai
The common
<
Be
2
Either
or something else
seems to be wanting in this sen-
tence.
agreeably
Wigan.
to
reading,
the
suggestion
of
206
'
Ke0.
Qepaweia
,.
.,
\-
avayKaiov,
Xy
^,
/'
.
yap
,'el
.
,
.
,
' .<
.,.', ,
,
,
.'
.
,
'
yap
yap
olvov
yap
.
.
.,
yap
,
'
yap
'
yap
/,
.
,
.
'.
207
.
,
,',
.
.
,) ,
.
', '
,
,
^.
,
'
.
, ' '. . < ,.
yap
'
real
ayetv
aycoyoTepov
ytjveTat
, .
''
/, ,
, ', ,
y
iy
-.
yap
yap
Xyo
ayovTa
aypU}'
, ,'
'
, ^
.
.
'
-' , . , y
.
,
,?
^?,
yap yiyvovTai
yap
of
The common
is
reading,
in
Kuhn's
instead
edition,
The reading
duced seems
to
me
have intro-
self-evident.
208
, ,
,,
'
^
,
'
' , ,' . '
. , '' (,
,
,
,
.
,. ,
, ,
.'
,) ,,
. opyavov
~1
<yap
')
'
<
(<
<
,.
2
'
.
,-
tuting this
word
for
See,
.
3
in all the
' ,
4
Though I have not ventured to
into
change
I have
little doubt that the latter (which
signifies the knob of a speculum or
cautery) is the true reading. See
P. JE.
,.
'.
209
,
.
.
,
'
'
,
'.
,,^^ , .,
, , , , , .
yjyayov.
oi
i<{
'
,
,
'
,-
' , , ,,
. ,
Be
Be
,
,
,,
,
, < , ,, , .,
' ,
>
oXiyo-
yap
Ermerins suppresses
altogether; and seemingly these
ruv
'
,
'
210
'.
,' , ,,,
,
., , , '
. ,
jap
'
' ' ,,
,
,
,
,,'
',
'
'
,
,
.
, , ' , ,,
'
'
'
'
' ,.,
,,'
''
.
< ,,
, ..
.
yap
,
6
'
tercd to
is
al-
It will
,
.
, <,
.
,
.
,
Ke0.
'.
yap T f)
211
, --
.
'
,
<<.
'
.
,-
, , ,, '
,
,
' .
,
, ,
,
.
,
,
,,
,
,
. .
,,
,,' ',,
,,,,' ,
.
'
<
ayeiv
vayaXXo,
212
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
yap
'
'?
'
'?
oXiyov
'
',
,
,
}
' .--
,
'
.
^ ,,
.
'
', '
.
,
,,',
,. '. < ,
,
,. .), .
.
, !
8
'
-
<yap
yap
jap
which
to the place.
is
word
quite unsuitable
Ermerins suppresses
altogether,
this clause
,.
,, , -
^,
,
'.
aorta,
'
213
,. -
Si
,.
,
'
,
, , ., ,,
<
,, ,',. ', , < ,,
.
,
.
,
,
, ' , ,
'
,
'
,, '
'
,
,, ,', '.
3
<,
'
<
jap
these
needed.
Wigan.
Ermerins
also
erases
See,
further,
Petit
and
, ''
'
,, ,
,
.
,,
', ,..,
,, '
, ,,
,
,
,
,' , ,, . '
,
,
,
,
,. , , ,.. , , ,, '
'
.
214
<yap
,
,
'
,
,
, ,',
,
'
'
,
,-
fj
'
'
.,,-
'
^, ,
,
,
. , ''
'
'
,.
,
, ,,
.' ^
215
',.
Ke0.
'.
,
'
,
yap
,
., , . , '
,
, , ,,, ,
,
'
,
' ^ ' .' '
.
yap
he
eet
7}
yap
yap
?}'
yvo,
yap
} -)
yap
yap.
have thought
it
necessary to ex-
me
of this paragraph
we have one
down
to
lighted.
is
we
have, in
lish,
dides,
of
the
old
Eng-
Grecian style of
plicated sentences in
,
.,
216
,
,,,, ', ,. ,, ' -,
- -
'
.
, , ', ,'
'
' ' , ,. ,
,, ,, ,
, ,' ,, ,,
,
', , ,,.
,,
].
yap
jap
'
"-),
/ivetv
jap
'
'
tV
,,.
'.
217
'
,
,
'
,
'
,
.
.
,
, , ,
,
'-,, ., .,
,,,'.,, ,'
.
,
,
,
,,
,, , ' '
,
'
,
,
(
* ,
2
el
''
iv
,}
2
That
and not
this
is
oi
is
ii.
27.
All the
mals.
altering
greatly improves
the
and
punctuation,
place.
Our author
the celebrated
to
Epidemics
vol.
4
i.
of
p. 360,
evidently alludes
passage in
Hippocrates.
the
See
merins proposes
to
for
is
which Er-
substitute
the
MS.
218
,
,
',
'
.'
'
'' , ^
9
</>'
'.
'
yap
e?
'
.
, .
.. ,
,.'
,, ,
.
,
, ,
',,' ', ,,,,
'
,
,
,
,
, ,, , ,
,
18
.
,
,'
''
this sen-
place.
scure.
tuting
has
no
for
meaning
suitable
which
to
the
''
,-
The passage
. .,
Instead of iv
reads
is
am
still
ob-
Ermerins
doubtful.
709.
,
'
BIB . '.
.
.
,
, '
'Opjrj
jap
Xayvefy,
219
, ,
,
jap
.
<, .
'
>
jap
yap
, , ..,
.
;
jap
jap,
ujpbv,
,' ' ,
,
..
jijveTai
',
'
' eXJ .
XJvov
,' Jo,
Ja,
,,
XaJo-
cljkoivi
jap
Jv,
jap
opJ,
220
'
'
,)' '
''
'
.
^
.,
. /-
yap
yap
yova
<
ay
iv
yap
veiv
.'',
,
,
.
,
'
,
y
.
Tkyfy,
yap
,,
yap
/;
,yo
'
.
'
'
.
,
',
,
.
,
,
.-
e?
<,
yiyveTac
aya06v
yap
apyv,
.,
very
yov. '-
yap
.
.
yap
Petit
suggests
yv-
,.
.,
,
,
'
.
' ,'
,'
'.
221
- ,,,,
,,
, .
,
,
., ,
'
,,
,
,,
,
,
.
yap
,, ,,,
,,
, , . <-
'
,
2
,
,
, , , ,.
,
,
2
The common
reading,
'-
Ermerins, in preference to
by
as suggested
proposed by Wigan.
Petit, or
as
222
,
,
, ,' . ,
upiiyeiv.
.
vyteas
yap
.
'
.
,,
.
yap
'
ay', , ,
,
Zpyoiat
yap
..,
.
.
-
er}
/.
',
yap
,
,
?
,
'^'
yav
., ,
yap
yap
aya0ov
,,
ayo
yap
y,
Hippocrat. Prognost.
It is so
and
accented in
editions.
all
the
MSS.
Wigan
ing for
.
,
'
.
,
,
'
,
'
,
,
,
, , ' , ,--
'
'.
223
.
,
.
',
,
,
,
'
,
,, , , ,,
'
,
, ,, .',',
y.
'
^.
-3S-
,
*
.' ,.
<.
.
'
.
* * *
Be
,
'
'
,'
yap,
<yap
<yi<yvoiT
<
'
Be
<^,
,
Be
224
'
' ,, ,
,
.. .
^,
ar
yap
"
,
,
,
, , ,., '
''
,), ,
^. , ,,, , ,
)}
^
,
<
.
, ,
, ', ,, '
.
.
.
,
<. <'
yap
>],
,
.
yap,
iy
Gepaneia
* * *
,
;
-
is
seems to
which Ermerins
alters to
me
the
meaning of which
very equivocal,
.
,
'
, , ,. .
,,< <
, ,)
'.
225
],
^,
'
'
. <, , ,,
,
,
, ,'
.^, , ,, ,
'
. ,<
,
,, ,
,
,
,
,
,,
hi
.
,
'?
<?].
yap
<<,
..
'
Though
think
<'
reading would be
instead of
<
<
'
' ,,-<
, .
alter
<,
I can-
latter,
22G
.
,
, , ,
,
, .
,, .
,
,
,, , ,
'
.,, ,, ,
,'
,
.
,
/ceiv
#?,
Be
, <,
Be
Ke0.
Be
iS
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
'
,
. / .)
,
.
Be
Be
....
...
* * * *
yap
.,
'
,
,
usage, read
'
.
.
3 ****** .
.......
******
......
......<?
....
******
******
******
******.
......
.
'
Q 2
'.
"
'
)
,
,,
Ke0.
Qepa7TLa
.
. ,
. , '. ,
Be
'
vjpbv
.. 6
,
^ y\
. ,
,,
^'^,
Be
aya0bv
yap
Be
yc
iv
7].
^,
Bel
' '
,
yap
yva
iypbv
, .,
yap
Be
aya0bv Be
-^rt,'
iypbv,
vypov
Be
yap
yap
yi-
ap-qyeiv
.
,,,
230
.
,
rfj
,
<
, '
lepfj
Be
iv
69
'
,
.
,,,
,
9
,, ,
,
, ,
e9
yap
Ke0.
Be
'
yevvav.
e'9
.
,,
.
<'
,
, , ,< ' .
,
'
, -
Be
yevvav
<yap
This word, or
similar import,
is
some other of
evidently required
was the
first
to suggest.
tate to
adopt
,^.'
., .
BietjoBov
,
.
.
'.
231
iv
/eiv
yap
,,
yap
yap
'
yap
?.
' ',
, ,
,
Xyov
yap
Teyyeiv
Keveayyefy
Be
.
.
Be
Xey-
'
,.
,
yap
'
Xya ,
.^ , '' .,
,
,
,
,,,
,,.
,' , ,
,
.
Be
Be
yap
Be
Be
Be
''
Be
In the
lacuna
Askew MS.
here,
occupying
there
is
whole
--,
232
,,
Ke0.
Oepaire'ia
.,
etve/cev,
.
' ^,
"
'
/?, , ,
,
.
-^
'
,. ,, .., -,per]
,
,
., ,
'
.
,
,
', , ,
,
'
,,', , '
,
,
.
'
,.
%
>
',
yap
^,
,.
.-
Ke0.
"3"
'.
233
.
. , , <,
,
,
, , ,' ,,, , , ,/,
, .,,,'
, ,.
,
.
.'
<'
''
yap
ryiyvoLTO,
/,
69
yap
ev
<
Ermerins erases
fancy-
-^
in
this
place.
However,
/ .
or
is
mim Unguentum
of circumlocution was
vi. 10.
tised
by the
dialect.
under
writers
much
in
prac-
the Ionic
.-
234
',
,,
,.,
.
' , '.
oy/cov
at
<yap
'
,,
,
, ,
'
',,
' ,,',
,
, ,
,,
,.
,
,
, , , ,,
<yap
.
.
,
'
.
, .'
'.
',
,,
,
'
6
',
235
,
,
., .
,
,
,
,
.
,,
,
,,'
,
'
,
.
* * *
'
yap
',
.
.
'
,
.
,
that the
roc
On
the popular
modes of
times,
pp. 52
see
54.
eV
Paulus JEgineta,
On
t. i,
and Schiatica,
pp. 652
passim.
t. i.
676,
236
,-
'
. ,
.
.
,
'
,
,
,, ,.
,
., , '
, ' ,
,
'
,
.
?
'
'
, . . ^ ,.'
iv
alya,
Ke0.
yap
?}
<
^?.
2
There is evidently something
Petit and
wanting in the text.
after
Ermerins substitute
I cannot but think, how-
would he
remedies in certain
beneficial,
and
in others not.
.
,
,
,
.
'
'
,. .
'.
237
yap
'
,,
, '' ,
yap
iv
yap
,'' . ,
iv
"
.,
yap
yap
7].
,
,
,
,
y
. ,
, '
,
.,,
yap
yyv
. .
,. ,
,
.
,
',
'
yyv.
ayovTa
The common
',
is
change
is
reading,
changed by Ermerins
I cannot see that
any improvement.
to
this
Petit,
-6
-
all
cle,
is
sens,e.
'
,
, ' ,.<< ,
., '
). ', , ''
,
,
,
^
.' ,,'
,
,
,, , ', . ',, , ,
. , ,,,
,<, , ',, '
.
,, , ,,
, , -,
238
>
69
yap
',
.' , ,
,
',
.
,
,
'.
239
, ,,. , . , , ,'
,
,
,, ,
'
,
'
'. '
,,
. , , . -'
, ,
,, ,,
,
,
,
,, .
, ', , ',
<
,'
.
,.'
,
,
'' '
'.
,, '
,
yap
'-
tjj
'
,
' , ] ,
<yap
'
,
'. \
240
.
,
) ,
'.
,
,
<yap '?
, \ .-
OF
BOOK
I.
CONTENTS.
CHAP.
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
Phrenitis
if
Lethargy
Marasmus
Apoplexy
do.
II.
do.
III.
do.
IV.
Epilepsy
Tetanus
Quinsey
{wanting)
V.
VI.
VII.
I.
VIII.
IX.
X.
OF
BOOK
I.
CHAPTER
V.
is
a faint nausea
appetite
also,
;
and phlegm
and indigestion
and meteorism
often vomited
in the hypochondria.
want of
are constant.
But, if
it
of
all
mixed together,
down
then,
ears; a
heavy
They
as lowness of spirits,
244
makes them
fall
and
ailment
down.
In these
from
it
cases, the
is
it arises
also
from
the nerves remote from the head, which sympathise with the
primary organ. Wherefore the great fingers of the hands, and the
great toes of the feet are contracted
them
to the
who
place.
rise
up, they
tell
how
But those
to
whom
If the
those
head takes
and trembling
it
when they
stone; and,
pain, torpor,
first
time.
ever the disease recurs, and has already seized the finger, or
commencing
ledge of what
are present,
is
about to happen,
upon
call,
and
who
own members,
members; and
as if pulling out
the disease; and such assistance has sometimes put off the
But, in
many
of
fallen
down.
The calamity
bulls; the
it
upon the
legs
the hands
are
tendons.
if
together
together,
times
lies insensible
is
breast;
forcibly
it
and sometimes
drawn
distorted, for
some-
thither
shoulder or on that.
of
a great wound, or
it
being cut
off,
245
I.
for the
lids
from below.
who
are frowning,
and sometimes
forehead
is
sides,
when they
are
As
as in suffocation; insensibility
utterance a
and
who
is
Such
The
respiration a
loudly.
great, slow,
;
tentigo of
it
forth,
of a thread.
titillation
of the humours;
if
(pneuma) agitates
all
things,
it
in the form
much
pain, the
and there
is
The
you should
spirit
246
relief of
all
spirit
be mixed,
it
and
appears like
the
if
They
being at an end.
At
members
at
first,
spiritless,
and dejected,
CHAPTER
VI.
ON TETANUS.
Tetanus,
is
a spasm of an exceedingly
removed.
They
all
illness is
communicated
whole
Tetanus
and tendons
to the
when
is
in a
The
inflexible.
is
contractions for-
we
for that
call
backwards we
The
call
Opisthotonos; and
is
to supervene
many;
for
is
for the
fatal."
most
And women
also suffer
from
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK.
spasm
this
247
I.
this case,
cover.
also
it,
all
With
them
die,
adults least of
die;
men
whereas old
all,
to
is
familiar
and akin
most subject
to die;
is
the frigidity and dryness of old age, and the nature of the
But
death.
if
the
cold
be
along
less
danger.
In
all
is
pain and tension of the tendons and spine, and of the muscles
connected with the jaws and cheek; for they fasten the lower
jaw
it
But
by
if one,
forcibly separating
it
out, or retain
it
in the
mouth, or
and the
tonsils
with
it
regurgitates
but
by
strongly compressed,
mixed
is
it
is
swallowed.
The
face
is
ruddy, and of
distension
the countenance variously distorted; the cheeks and lips tremulous; the
248
this
and wondered
The
urine
retained, so as to induce
is
the bladder.
spasms.
But there
Tetanus there
in
which
is
ten-
is
unbent and
straight.
it is
is
respiration stertorous;
abdomen
stretched,
is
usually
and resonant
if
But
if
back, the loins being extruded in a line with the back, the
jaw
fixed
head
upon the
extended
pains intense
from
life;
they
seize
from pains,
distortion,
less
a father.
patient
is
still
life
still
stand
prolonged, the
gether like a ball, so that the head rests upon the knees,
backwards.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
An
ful
inhuman calamity
distortion, not to
an unseemly sight
an incurable malady
249
I.
a spectacle pain-
owing
to the
and
now becomes
may
depart from
and unseemly
life,
evils
as
attendant on
it.
physician, though present and looking on, furnish any assistance, as regards
if
life,
he should wish
relief
who
are overpowered
This
pathise.
is
a living
by the
disease,
For
he can only do so
With them,
man.
CHAPTER
VIT.
ON ANGINA, OR QUINSET.
Angina
is
of the respiration.
it is
a compression
species of
it;
for it is
of the disease in
The organs
itself.
tongue
also,
if
epiglottis,
fills
the teeth.
being a
animals, or from
its
its
pharynx,
or an
when they
pro-
abnormal
size;
its
common
is
called
affection of those
250
The
opposite
insomuch that
This
is
an
we
illness
Synanche, as
call
if
to a hotter
For
itself.
itself,
Nor
no
affection of
inspiration,
that
state,
this
is
without
any great
most sudden
suffo-
before the
me
to
and drier
injury.
It appears
size,
appears to
it
if
lungs.
species; namely,
collapse
body can
will be seized
with
sustain
any
from
rabies,
been
bitten.
It is
many
man
in a
without.
And
men have
Hence,
also,
plague of
other pheno-
was not
it
Athens,
persons
by the Peloponnesians
and
fevers.
certain
and from
for
fancied
that
poisonous
into
persons
these
Piraeus
and deleterious
substances.
fauces,
The Charonaean
ditches or pits
vii.;
Epid. i.
and
Pliny,
See Strabo,
xii. 8.
They
are
men-
the tongue
t. xvii.
H.N.
p. 10, ed.
vii. 93.
Kiihn
Their pes-
ticed
by ancient authors.
the
red;
by
regurgitates
the
air,
The
nostrils.
pains
251
I.
there
the
a long-
is
little,
In certain
cases, there is a
the chest, and these die from the metastasis; the fevers
slight,
bringing no
ternally,
But
relief.
if,
any
in
form on either
feeble,
side,
with torpor, and are not very protracted, the patients recover,
indeed, but
But,
a particularly
if
an
to
abscess,
is
raised
a point, they
to
cynanche.
Those of Synanche
is
much
still
more;
loss
stronger in this
chest
cases, the
respiration.
instances,
even
relief,
which the
art.
In those in
become
It is
And
252
by applying mustard
lie
to the breast
outwards, but
when
by
these
so driven out
for a
time driven
it
duces suffocation.
The
and,
less frequently, to
tonsils, cold
more
from
ills
respiration.
CHAPTER
VIII.
The
solid
name
the
The
of the affection.
Wherefore
region.
tion,
it
is
appellation
humid
is
of this affection.
name
its
If
it
is
that of the
of broad
is
sails,
called
Columna
is
the
of the affection
is
Uva;
This
of a
tion
situated in a
is
this
it
columella {uvula)
for
size.
it
altogether
third affec-
Lorum,
for the
But
mem-
membrane, having
it
at its extremity a
gets the
name
of
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
Fimbria.
become
and on
side
253
I.
it
But
if
the organ
bifid
that,
side.
who
sees
it
it
is
an
the disease.
these affections,
all
For a
fimbria.
into
of the trachea
titillation
there
is
still
nostrils,
common
for they
nature.
The
very
difficult
The columella is
young and in adults;
uva in the
is
liquid
uva and
squeezed up to the
are of a
more inflammatory
common
in
all
some
in
tonsils.
safe to
is
and
cough
produced by the
But
they cough.
affections
is
is
all
There
still
red, hemorrhage,
CHAPTEE
IX.
and
fatal.
Such
Our author
alludes here
to
vi. 30.
254
are
But
Aphtha
pestilential.
the
is
livid,
name
it
is
as
is
an Eschar and
in carbuncle
is
if
so called
few in number,
at first
And
if
asunder, and if
it
also
is
seizes
the neck; and these die within a few days from the inflammation, fever, foetid smell,
to the thorax
and want of
by the windpipe,
it
But,
food.
if it
occasions death
by
spread
suffoca-
neither endure such smells, nor ulcerations, nor ichorous discharges, but coughs and dyspnoea supervene.
The
is
the swallowing of
and
stomach
conveyance of food
But
for deglutition.
if
any
and to the
tonsils,
to the
in
for there is
most heat
have a longing
to food,
and these
diseases
are
especially engenders
it,
many
255
I.
namely, the water of the Nile, and the sort of ale prepared
Syria also, and more especially Coelosyria, en-
from barley.
named
ulcers.
is
as
is if
from
become
nostrils
sick if
;
and
if
compress the
it
they
down they
lie
recumbent
flee
from
fire,
would occasion;
tonsils, or if it
rise
up again
lie
down
if
as not
again
they
being
they mostly
rest, as
for
return by the
walk about
it
Inspiration large, as desiring cold air for the purpose of refrigeration, but expiration small, for the ulceration, as if pro-
duced by burning,
Hoarseness,
is
loss
ground they
falling to the
expire.
CHAPTER
X.
ON PLEURISY.
Under
the ribs, the spine, and the internal part of the thorax
,
1
The term
coal," or
mem-
original,
the
in
may either
is
iv. 25.
It is
plies it here
256
brane,
When
inflammation occurs in
succingens.
is
named
is
Pleurisy.
But
all
these
all
rately
named
is
and there
it,
them
they
if
as
as occur sepa-
occur together,
all
It is
thus the
membrane
{pleura) remains in
for
by
its
proper
seat,
its
and in certain
It is attended
come and go
all, if
the
But
if
the
all
commencement of the
symptoms occurred with
symptoms
to
more intense
symptoms getting
by
It
is
a transference of
itself,
all
the
being
both porous and hot, and being moved for the attraction of
the substances around,
by
when
the patient
period,
But
if
is
suddenly suffocated
affected with
empyema.
the symptoms if
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
But
if it
rhage by the
nostrils,
when
the disease
is
is
257
I.
a profuse
hemor-
suddenly resolved;
secure;
and with
thinner,
still
and again of
if,
it
if
is
the seventh
day,
bowels, there
is
when,
after
bilious
discharges from
But
the
settled, fever
if these
symptoms
fourteenth day.
But
by
if
not
rigors,
so, it is
pungent
converted into
becoming worse.
respiration
Empyema,
as indicated
and the
then to be dreaded,
lest,
But
evils.
rate them,
for the
if
first
and greater
an
intestine,
Among
next,
most apt to
autumn; spring,
With regard
less
frequently;
to age, old
men
are
suffer,
frame; nor
is
more
frigid
the attraction of
all
things deficient.
is
adults
are not, indeed, very apt to suffer attacks; but neither, also, do
they readily recover, for from a slight cause they would not
experience even a slight attack of inflammation, and from
great attacks there
is
greater danger.
s
all
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
258
liable to pleurisy,
it is less
I.
frequently fatal
formed.
This
is
present affection.
is
and
a great inflammation
life
in the
OF
BOOK
II.
CONTENTS.
....
On Pneumonia
On the Bringing up op Blood
On Syncope
On Causus
On Cholera
On Ileus
On the Acute Affections about the Liver
On the Acute Affection about the Vena Cava
On the Acute Affections about the Kidneys
On the Acute Affections about the Bladder
On the Hysterical Convulsion
On Satyriasis
.....
.....
.....
.....
.
....
.
s 2
CHAP.
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
OP
BOOK
II.
CHAPTER
I.
ON PNEUMONIA.
Animals
pneuma)
by two
live
of these
diately dies.
being the
man
The organs of
are
the thorax.
{spirit,
the respiration,
will not
it
is
containing
only as in-
struments to the animal; but the lungs also contain the cause
of attraction, for in the midst of them
the heart, which
the origin
is
of
is
life
and
respiration.
them
but
it is
But
if
is
not far
is
affection,
is
But
If,
off.
It
air, for it
is
and death
in a great
a sense of suffocation,
262
loss
what we
This
is
call
when they
of the chest, freedom from pain, provided the lungs alone are
arteria are
which
it is
But
if
This
is
the cause
up
is
into an
erect posture, as being the easiest of all postures for the respi-
Ruddy
ration.
white of the eyes very bright and fatty; the point of the nose
flat;
petite; pulse, at
first,
large,
as if forcibly
more humid
hot; there
is
is thirst,
anything be brought up
tinged with
bile, or
blood-stained
But
if
is
of
it
is
with a very
all
of blood.
The
is
in-
If
you
interrogate
disease,
sufferings.
in
which
case
death
is
But
if
is
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
263
II.
might seem
much
in a liquid state.
whose
Sometimes there
as
is
it
speedily
is
a greater
is
symptom of con-
translated
recover
But
the matter burst upon the lungs, some have thereby been
suffocated,
up.
But such
as escape suffocation
it
abscess,
phthisis;
CHAPTER
and
adults.
II.
There
are
two
by the mouth.
The one
that
hawking, and small and more urgent cough, they eructate the
blood into the mouth
neither does
spitting of blood]
it is
it
is
more
scanty,
264
it is
But
if it
ascend from the chest, and the viscera there, the lungs, aspera
arteria, the parts
is
the
number, such
as the seat of
is
But the
spitting.
in
a coincidence
peculiarities
is
therefore,
it
other.
it
If,
is
it,
by
wine speedily
fills
may be
spitting,
proceeding
and with
up of blood.
is titillation
therefore,
If,
it
be
it
But
if it
We
9.
Tard.
however,
pressive.
is
not
sufficiently
The most
ex-
suitable in
of, is
and
from the
this it is
palate,
when
it is
2G5
II.
up by coughing,
it
it
stomach.
spitting
is
hawked
up,
it
palate,
most
for the
you
will find
part, bloody;
it
and
if
thickened
and a slight
or
is
is
increased,
if
this is
an indi-
the blood
is
And
and
these things
must
discharged a considerable
The
trachea, also,
and
).
nature, if
ruptured
it
either
the blood from the liver, or from the large vein which
is
least
affected with
But
very speedy.
formidable
is
Empyema and
in those
side, or
Of
Phthisis.
lies
from slaughtering
become
as
But
if
these the
the vomiting
266
fatal nature,
and spleen,
it is
Yet
if it
is
But
neither
is
is
more easy
and
of blood from the liver and spleen by the nostrils, the blood
flowing from the nostril on the same side as the viscus from
which
it
comes.
danger or mortality.
are three
for it is
when blood
is
But
gated
if it
if
is
was
before, or
to be interroaffected with
him
rarefaction
is,
indeed, unattended
it
is
much
by rup-
is
by the rareBut if
excreted.
it
becomes
thicker than natural, but yet not very thick, neither black,
like a clot;
as being
is
but
it is
from a
collection.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
and appears
gation,
267
II.
and
and stops
woman
the
if
and
also,
in
certain
the
cases,
is
not
many
burst from
vessels
fulness.
And
there
is
from a vein;
if
;
but
if
For
it
it is less
is
it
black, thick,
dangerous, and
from an artery,
be
is
of a bright
it is
yellow colour and thin, does not readily coagulate, the danger
is
wound do
to stop
it is
lips
of the
vessel.
Eecovery,
ful; for,
if
from erosion,
owing
is
protracted, difficult,
and doubt-
it
is
an
ulcer,
ulcer do
as to danger.
The
is
is
is sufficient.
brought up;
tion
it
easy,
for
many
different.
is
common, decep-
articles of food
to a state of condensation.
fluxions do not adhere for any length of time, but are either
mon
in the stomach.
hemorrhage
is
If,
then,
Rupture
is
and the
268
But
yellowish, smooth, or
is
mixed with
saliva,
being brought up
There
it.
is
pinching or constric-
hot, or
austere;
especially if
and in certain
is
more
when
the disease
cases
back;
as far as the
is
long
food, they
much
pact;
if it
it is
is
may be
brought up
black
much
blacker and
if it
up with the
man had
eaten previously, for both the food and the blood are collected
much
foetid,
mind and
They are
But from
fluid blood,
cough
with a cough
incessantly.
either a little
But
if it
cially if
There
or, if
is
vessel,
up, they
indistinct.
is
copious, espe-
may be
another.
it
part
what
distinguished from
But the
from the
is
what
brought up from
chest, is diversified
after
common
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
may
distinguish parts of
them
as
the lungs.
is
if
being portions of
cough
as
But
269
II.
is
But
if,
it,
imparted
is
by the
is
lungs.
But
if,
blood which
is
faction,
side,
many
manner
A season that
secondly,
fevers ; but in
spring,
in
For who
is
so firm in
vessels
may have
spirits, dejection,
mind
if small,
already united,
and despair of
as to see himself
is
life.
enduring a state
death? For the largest and most powerful animals, such as bulls,
die very quickly from loss of blood.
is
a
is
That, however,
mighty wonder
no great
of this;
is
even although
it
is
slight,
me
to
last.
The
be the cause
makes one
to fear
270
is
more
CHAPTER
III.
ON SYNCOPE.
Well by all
mon
is,
indeed, the
greater or
other
name of a very
is
It
there
name more
designation
of
this
matter? what other organ more important than the heart for
life
or for death ?
Neither
is it
thereof
tion.
such
For the
is
to
it is
affection
is
is
mode
of the destruc-
having seized
brings
him
fast
thereon,
in
Nor
to dissolution.
it
to,
is
it
and prove
Thus
themselves.
pestilential
its
hold, but
for
to
derive their origin from the liver, but from no other part;
tetanus, in like manner, from the nerves,
the head.
and of life.
by cold
is
as regard it to
be an affection of
these, it
would seem
to
me, ought
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
by the shaving
But
wetting thereof.
is
most important,
suitable
and what
from
for
is
271
II.
it
and.
stomach
unsuitable to
itself.
And by
is
the lungs
the heart draws spirit (pneuma) for respiration, but yet the
life
and strength.
is
for the
the original
is
nor seat of life; and yet one would be injured by atony thereof: for food
the stomach
itself,
it
How
of utterance.
such symptoms?
more acute in
their senses,
in understanding
mind more
in
also
pure, not
But
and to
this
it is
to
be referred
form of disease
is
is
from a cold cause and humidity, and therefore they are not
affected with heat, either internally or externally, neither do
and
thirst,
disease proceeds
cope
is
their breath
whether humour,
spirit
is
cold even
fevers,
rules all
when
the
by which synstrong,
and
and commands
all,
is
man
in
life
but
if the
bond
272
of nature
affection
that
to say,
is
The
produced.
is
its
tone
be
original of
it is
causus,
which
is
in
this form.
CHAPTER
IV.
cially in
parchedness of
lips
of cold; dryness
desire
and skin
extremities cold
fire;
of tongue;
urine intensely
feeble;
clear,
countenance.
But
if
and worse
intellect
things;
all
But
the hot
for
dew about
heat very
wavering; ignorance of
all
floor,
if
is
extreme
intensities of things
When,
therefore, the
cope.
Then
is
thirst,
organs of
bonds of
life
respiration cold,
no
parts
all
state.
is
syn-
the body
the
thin and watery; belly for the most part dry, yet in certain
cases the discharges are scanty
and
bilious; a
redundancy of
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
As
in a river, there
is
off;
and from
a current outwards.
273
II.
is
themselves, in the
first
place, their
own
departure from
life;
then they foretell what will afterwards take place to those present,
who
Others,
ing the
if in
darkness;
refinement in
air,
For
mud and
off,
and
into
air.
CHAPTER
V.
ON CHOLERA.
Cholera
is
a retrograde
movement
illness.
belly,
and the
intestines; a
which
collect in the
and
intestines,
274
excrement,
fetid
this disease)
pituitous,
(for
but
continued indigestion
if these are
and then
At
bilious.
easily,
washed
first,
the cause of
is
but afterwards
the stomach
is
is
of appetite;
bling
or, if
is
much rum-
downward
tremities cold,
But
if
by the spasm
falls
urine
into a
retained
of the
fluids
to
the
intestine;
loss
is
me-
of utterance;
pulse very small, and very frequent in the cases affected with
vomit; the
empty vomiting.
The
autumn; spring,
less frequently;
winter, least of
all.
With
these, but
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
CHAPTER
ON
An
VI.
ILEUS.
many
275
II.
a
is
part rolled
up
But
Volvulus).
if in
protrude greatly,
word
a
name
contains
it
which
the appellation
is
called
softening,
signifies
intestines,
Chordapsus,
and
which
is
for
all
cause of Ileus
multifarious
by the
The
of Ileus {or
pression
is
much
continued corruption of
And
acts of in-
to excite Ileus,
may be
and in those
cases,
feces,
its
rivation of
As
the
term
tion
is
belly, or has
1
Both Petit and Ermerins have
animadverted on this singular de-
it is
The
been restored
Greeks,
it
is
well
proofs
Plato.
in the
Cratylus
of
276
inflamed. 2
This affection
more
to indigestion,
intestines, for
owing
to
is
cus-
and they
their habits
Old
The
season of
summer engenders
Many
die
therefore
pus
other cases
is
But
of these tormina.
speedily
formed;
is
In these
cases,
and thus
humours
But
flatus passing
is
in the stomach,
in
intestine
down
relief,
to the anus,
escape.
its
if the attack
is
a de-
body;
vomit
much
all
pain;
respiration
thirst.
vomiting of
to
be
feeces;
The substance
formation
is
by
pulse, at last
the in-
found in the
of
all
b.vi., 65, p.
may mention,
xi.
84
66,
cal authorities
intestinal hernia.'
3
t. iii.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
rare
deatli
277
II.
failing.
intestines.
in the colon,
The pain
and the
the fleshy
and sharp
slender
is
up
to the ribs,
when
the disease
affected
on
ribs,
this side or
on
it
many
masters
it
fixes
of the
And
colon
is
affects
it
convolutions in
But
testicles.
fleshy,
be
directions;
all
but in
what
is
cre-
vomited
more
false
extends to the
is
so
is
much
the
less, as
the
intestines,
CHAPTER
VII.
blood.
But
if
are
is,
die, indeed,
more pain;
do not
tissues
less speedily
its
formed of membranes,
of important and
Hence
278
soul
are seated
In hemorrhage
" for the liver is made up from the roots of veins."
the others;
there.
desires
nor in
of the
greatly surpasses
it,
all
Wherefore
its
But a smaller
it
supply of blood
is
is
For of
its
regards san-
office, as
as
from
it
the diaphragm.
If from a greater cause
of
food,
an
For there
the result.
is
is
side, so as to
way
diver-
resemble a
is
deep
nay,
very
downwards;
For
same
side;
when
it
them
on the
in contraction
and
dilatation.
They draw
for the
assisting
in a small breath,
become
acid, fetid;
much
timidity
279
II.
bile.
proves fatal in
it
But
many
if it
cases.
by a
But
abscess.
abscess,
it
if it
drink
little,
acids,
and an
Autumn
is
is
a desire for
insensibility to taste.
the adult
is
most subject to
CHAPTER
Of
it.
VIII.
From
its
is
grow
larger
lected
heart
first
The upper
liver.
lobe, appears
at last,
through the
and numerous,
are slender
first,
The
fifth, to its
it is
on
one, then,
its
convex
other,
concave
having passed
side,
makes
its
;;
280
region; and
name,
it,
extended along
is
it
also, is
as
from the
For
liver.
may
if
its
same
origin
pass a plate of
metal from the vena cava connected with the heart to that by
the spine, and from the spine through the liver to the heart
for it
is
think,
as
is
all
for it is altogether
But other
one vein.
symptoms in regard
manifest
it is
it
chest, until,
by the thorax
it.
Wherefore kedmata
also
form about
this vein
if,
makes
float in
its
a he-
if it burst in
is
it,
when
fatal,
filled
from the
If,
surrounding
to the
is affected,
when
the patients
with blood.
fatal, if it
is
it,
also,
little
surpassing what
is
but the patient fancies himself burning hot; pulse small, very
frequent, so as to appear compressed
translation of
Soc. Edit., vol.
Hippocrates, Syd.
i.
p. 216,
and the
The
and
forcibly accelerated
to it in this place.
this
subject,
t. iii.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
281
II.
of countenance,
redness
on the
soft, for
of
the skin
cases, also,
left side, it
reddish
and palpitation
side,
and in certain
is
it
is
no
relief,
dry, shrivelled,
who have
in
symptoms
autumn there
the young, in
is
it
Causus,
and
whom
diet
Hence, those
when
is
slender,
from bad
when
is
either originally
a great inflammation
is
have a
gradually
resolved, escape the disease indeed, but never get rid of the
But the
but
still
ill
at ease,
with
distress of
mind
and
thirst,
largely,
draw
in the
And
if
whole atmosphere,
for the
as if
wishing to
purpose of refrigeration.
282
relieved, indeed, for a snort time; but then again the thirst
And
copious
And
cold
less risk, in
as
in
is
would
discharges
for
burst,
And
no necessity
cold drink
other
is
this is the
if,
after
if not, after
induced.
much
by sweating, by
urine, or
CHAPTEE
by the bowels.
IX.
The
for,
But
their office
and
It
its
is
expulsion.
Heat, which
is
acrid,
all sorts
and induces
of.
and have a
overflow.
But
if
is
the sensation of an
and
fulness of the
hypo-
chondria supervene.
become
feeling
digestion,
283
II.
if
by in-
Pulse, at
first,
continued
fall
as if
over again
deep sleep as
to a
But
intellect,
if
if
but
the desire of
and great
pains,
when,
for a short
time, they are relieved from their sufferings, and again they
experience a relapse.
quickly
either
who
pass
Of
those
no urine;
that
die,
For,
if
still
for
The same
seasons, places,
fall
and
ever, die
for
itself,
many
days.
None, how-
is
stopped ;
by the stoppage.
284
CHAPTER
X.
The
bladder
even when
is
it
dangerous and
fatal if
very potent to
make the
for it is
itself;
it,
as the
a cold and
is
white nerve, at a very great distance from the innate heat, but
it
is
But,
the urine.
it
of a deadly
nature.
may
is
compress
and
it;
in
many
In
intestine at the
cases,
end
owing
too,
to
it
power,
is
stopped, there
is
loss
of
When,
But
if it suffer
most speedy.
and purulent
abscess,
With
but such
as are acute,
earlier
stone falling
now
treat.
is
by
little
are, in-
ulcers
and prove
affections
among
which
are not
fatal in
fourteen days, or a
down
If,
to the
therefore,
is
I will
retention
285
II.
come on
all
a sallow sweat
bile; coldness
bladder
and
From
dele-
is
violence; and
all
delayed.
The bladder
blood there
it,
although
is
also
sometimes
bright and
it
may
from
clots
suffers
is
it
manhood, but
periods of
life
still
more old
diseases.
The other
age.
fatal.
Of
all
As
to age,
seasons
and
and they
diseases,
most free
from danger.
CHAPTER
XI.
ON HYSTERICAL SUFFOCATION.
In the middle of the flanks of women
viscus, closely resembling
an animal;
lies
the
for it is
womb,
moved
a female
of itself
right or to the
wise
is
left,
and
and
it
likeit
is
286
and
in fragrant smells,
It delights, also,
altogether erratic.
and
it
womb
flees
and
like
an
When,
therefore,
it
is
suddenly carried
upwards, and
woman
For the
liver, dia-
row space
and therefore
loss of
to be present.
is
heaviness of
And
in
this form,
women
manner of catochus.
by
fetid smells,
womb;
for it also
happens
to
men, in the
are remedied
moved about
in the
all.
affection
involuntary tremblings
womb,
of the
like.
If,
therefore,
begin to
offices,
her knees, vertigo, and the limbs sink under her; headache,
heaviness of the head, and the
on each
But
is
if
they
fall
hypochondriac regions
womb;
woman
flanks empty,
where
in the
is
loss
like that of
life,
and
if the
affection
When
somewhat prominent,
usual; eyes
much
come
bright,
turned aside.
before the
seat
its
to
is
more
thicker and
respiration
parts,
distinct,
a very speedy
sudden
readily recedes.
branes,
its
supporters, are
and seeks
side
and
lies
mode of
vanced in
is
wherefore
For
life,
this
in old.
For
the age,
mode
But the
womb
affections
common
But
in
upwards
occurs in
whom
the
Wherefore
this
suffoca-
to
men happen
also
to the
of speech.
floats
the
in
fetid
readily inclines to
affection
is
humid
from
flees
it
it
is
in those in
and understanding
of a wandering nature
life,
it
wood, and
reason the
very
mem-
and, moreover,
after sweet:
is
is
higher regions, so
and downwards.
age,
im-
for a considerable
But
respiration
for they
are
287
II.
is
288
CHAPTER
XII.
ON SATYRIASIS.
The
and
erect, as the
It is also a
ance.
erection of the
form of
statues,
disease, in
its
It is
by
many and
soothed by
repeated acts
is
the tentigo
of sexual intercourse.
all
dewy
their calamity.
But
formance of the
act,
if
in
if
Wrapped up
moisture.
all
all
restraint of
tongue as regards
open per-
as
is
the
case
is
similar.
The
spontaneous
titillations
confusedly.
But
if
all
the muscles,
small,
these
bile,
and by
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
289
II.
The proper
much
sleep induces
cure
is
coldness, paralysis,
The
Of the
summer.
and
Satyriasis.
striplings,
life, it
It is a
It
is
said,
that
women
also
suffer
on the
from
women
of a
humid temperament,
all
woman
Satyr,
are
do
is
not adapted to
it.
But
neither, also,
whence the
men
has
is
so as to in-
this
engendered in
seemly ailment.
is
more
to sexual intercourse.
seventh day.
most part,
periods of
also
OF
BOOK
I.
CONTENTS.
The Preface
I.
On Cephalgia
On Vertigo
On Epilepsy
On Melancholy
On Mania
On Paralysis
On Phthisis
On Persons affected with Empyema
On Abscesses of the Lungs.
On Asthma
On Pneumodes.
On Affections of the Liver
On Affections of the Spleen
On Jaundice
On Cachexia
.
II.
....
....
....
2
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
OF
BOOK
I.
CHAPTER
I.
THE PEOCEMIUM.
Of
long,
is
pelled at
all,
for either
upon any
slight error;
end;
or,
if
prolonged regimen.
And
if
of
of
diseases, the
itself.
all
which there
Hence, indeed,
is
developed
is
patients resile as
skill in
But the
it
quickly, but
294
by
At
the
CHAPTER
II.
ON CEPHALGIA.
If the head be suddenly seized with pain from a temporary
cause, even if
it
But
called Cephalalgia.
if
is
incessant
is
others
and
slight,
but in
returns periodically,
it
call it Cephalaea.
quotidian fevers, or in
or from
noon
period
not
head
is
pained
is
to
much
;
But
the
still
protracted.
And
sometimes on the
evening, or
all
left side,
this
whole
is
bregma;
on the right
on
side, or those
eyebrow, or one eye, or the nose which divides the face into
two equal
parts;
an
illness
although
acutely,
is
appears to be slight.
For
but
called Heterocrania,
it
it
This
this limit,
if at
it
intermits,
any time
and
it set
in
295
I.
nausea; vomiting of
it
or, if
much
is
more
and not
torpor, heaviness of
For they
slight
flee
neither
weary of
The
if it
is
does
be protracted and
life,
is
fetid
and wish
the
things:
to die.
But
CHAPTER
III.
ON VERTIGO, OR SCOTOMA.
If darkness possess the eyes, and
if
with dizziness, and the ears ring as from the sound of rivers
rolling along with a great noise, or like the
roars
among
the
sails,
it
(or Vertigo); a
wind when
we
call
symptom of the
whe-
it
arises
of
symptoms do not
itself
pass
as a chronic
off,
disease.
For,
persist,
if
or
these
if,
in
it
is
296
completed in
is
its
formed, from a
incurable condition,
affections
commencement
proves the
it
of mania,
of other
much
with
around; and,
if
is
nausea
bilious matter.
When
formed;
bile,
mania
is
when
it
CHAPTER
IV.
ON EPILEPSY.
Epilepsy
an
is
illness
it,
:
he
lives,
fatal.
Or
if
for, at times,
one
off,
but fixes
its
It dwells
fortune,
it is
period of
and,
by good
when
life,
it
takes
its
beauty, either
by
loss
one sense.
But
if
as it
were, of their
it
strike root,
take
so as to
And
death.
297
I.
changes of age,
its
is
rendered painful by
its
sometimes
paroxysm
turns
it
is
mind
the
disagreeable,
The
distracted.
and
its
sight of a
But
is
also
it
is
supposed, that
against the
and that
Disease,
an infliction on persons
demon
it
it
man:
into the
it
is
word
it
as
for it
sinned
the Sacred
from the
also signifies
all
these causes
Such symptoms
as
accompany
called
for
together,
who have
spiritless, stupid,
But
if it
harm even
become
form
invete-
in the intervals,
life;
sleepless, subject to
many
tongue
is
ways.
The
the
attacks;
mouth convulsively
the
in various
these affections
is
The
cause of
ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS
298
CHAPTER
V.
ON MELANCHOLY.
Black
make
bile, if it
its
downwards,
it
pain of the
downward,
But
liver.
it
if it
pass
chronic
in
women
in
or,
But
is
pass
diseases, if it
very dangerous;
is
it
serves as a purgation
But
dangerous condition.
if it
it
produces
it
it
On
this
account,
melancholies and
these cases, there
{opyrj) are
with much
for this
is
yet, in certain of
grief,
{)
synonymous
()
when he
in import,
and furious
says
chief,
and likewise
().
black
Homer
(),
authority
is
"
The Atreidan
With
And
flatulent persons.
anger and
called
in
who
his
Then
mighty heart
in his dark
bosom swelled
broke." 1
are overpowered
by
this evil.
(
' \( .
It is a lowness of spirits
1
"
(8
^'
/xtWor be
'
(ppeves
Iliad,
i.
101, etc.
OF CHEONIC DISEASES.BOOK
fever;
and
ment and
it
appears to
me
that melancholy
For
a part of mania.
derstanding
is
who
in those
299
I.
the commence-
is
are
mad
greater part of
life,
silly,
but those affected with melancholy are not every one of them
affected according to one particular form; but they are either
life.
Or
if at
any
now
explain.
bile passes
But
it
If the cause
collects
about the
if it also affects
irritability of
temper change
life,
these
to laughter
and
Dryness
subject to
of
Adult men,
Women
adults.
As
is
to age, towards
The
summer and
life.
spring brings
The
seasons of
it
age than
of
to a crisis.
melancholy.
and
start
And
such
when
for the
is
the
commencement of
up from a disturbed
less,
therefore, are
less
their
seizes
sleep.
them,
if the
disease tend to
clear:
300
for whatever,
an
rushes
evil,
upon
They
are prone to
and in a
little
But
if
soul,
urgent, hatred, avoidance of the haunts of men, vain lamentations; they complain of
and desire
life,
and
all
The
body
habit of the
also
the bile
In many, the
to die.
They
with the
diffused
is
yet emaciated; for in them sleep does not brace their limbs
either
diffuses
they
about
mixed with
most part
relief,
is
which
They
are
eructations
in the stomach.
from cold.
unsuccessful
But
with the
girl,
people to be melancholic.
love; but
the
A story
fluid, in
bile.
bile, floats
no
tinged with
hypochondriac region;
the
fluid,
flatulent
or, if
spiritless
and appeared
He
when he imparted
to
from being
the
know
common
that
it
was
from his dejection, and dispelled his passion and sorrow; and
with joy he awoke from his lowness of
spirits,
and he became
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
CHAPTER
103
I.
VI.
ON MADNESS.
The
modes of mania
For
genus.
it
is
mind, without
on,
it
if fever at
and certain
its
induce madness
for,
For
fever.
other incident.
ness;
edibles,
some
to delirium in drunken-
is
it.
it is
is
To
this
mania
the calamity of
and a stupefaction of
But mania
in
its
is
acts.
never intermits,
old age
may
be an imperfect intermission,
evil is not
take place in
if it
tain persons
who seemed
And
to be freed
For in
cer-
Those prone
ate, irritable,
whose disposition
to
melancholy,
who have
in those periods of
it;
who when
formerly been in a
life
with which
they learn
more prone to
ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS
302
most given
But those
vigour.
bile,
in
whom
the heat
it is
system,
when
the
uterus
and they
stir
diet
also
which
repletion,
sometimes
The
immoderate
Women
inclined to dryness,
is
melancholy.
state of
general
possess
as
enkindled by black
is
become
if
to
about puberty,
readily
fall
manage.
disease also, if
difficult to
up the
development of
bile, or
of sweating
be stopped.
And
is
crowned, as
if victors in
some contest of
skill; this
form
their keepers,
is
for
one
and another
cruets
in those
who
loads,
They
masons.
artificers or
This
are
philo-
good
dinary phantasies;
infinite
they are
kill
those around.
is
is
and working
at clay,
afraid of
the
fall
of the
oil-
This story
also is
told:
would
associate
certain joiner
was a
skilful
finish the
correctly;
OF CHEONIC DISEASES.BOOK
303
I.
and remunerate
spot
But
understanding.
at
if
to the
down
as
he would
his tools,
he went
out.
was performed,
mestics, or of the
between the
The
locality
his understanding.
it
it
and
one imparting
first
is
commencing
to the other.
in both together,
and the
is
For
it is
in these the
whereas persons
who
are
mad
seen.
per, their senses are acute, they are suspicious, irritable without
disease
both are
judgment;
go on
to
increase,
pipes.
But
if
the
of the ears,
is
rather
304
But
if
state of inflammation, it
not wink; before the eyes are images of an azure or dark colour
in
colour
and
terror seizes
them
At
as if
from a thunderbolt.
In other
and blood-shot.
irresistible desire
as to sexual intercourse
or restraint, they
and
if
affected with
after a
had ex-
Some
and going
to the
flee the
haunts of men,
by themselves.
become
own
calamity.
This
is
They
flute,
and
and
Our
This madness
is
of divine
are pale
of the
if
are
wounds. 1
author, as Petit remarks,
ship of Cybele
on which see in
and Apuleius,
viii.
OF CHKONIC DISEASES.BOOK
CHAPTER
305
I.
VII.
ON PARALTSIS.
Apoplexy, Paraplegia, Paresis, Paralysis, are
same.
all
all
generically the
But apoplexy
other sense.
is
is
impossible,
for the
most part
is
rare)
And when
if
the disease
mo-
Paralysis
is
wanting
is
(but
such a
apoplectic," he
means
to say that it
was
in a death-like, useless,
and incurable
state
body, that he
calls
speaking,
leg.
is
But
of energy. 1
and of a
tion,
case
is
is
for
what
is
Paresis, properly
But
the bladder.
distortion of
cheeks, and of the muscles about the jaws and chin to the
Cynic spasm.
for a time,
we
call lipo-
thymia.
still
larger, a
It is difficult to find
priate
word
an appro-
It
sensibility or of
ander, however,
motion.
makes
distinction between
sis, x. 2.
it
left
Alex-
or no
and paralylittle
306
only, or eacli
by
less
itself,
or
all
and in
pairs
the
which cohere,
eyes, hands,
on one
as the nose
side, the
tongue to the
the isthmus
tonsil,
when
rectum, as far as
internal parts,
sight.
from
and the
by the
cut in twain
And, indeed,
disease.
and
being
us a lesson in respect to the diversity of power and discrimination between the right side and the
cause
is
common
equal; and
which
is
equally paired
For Nature
;
but
the
it is
is
is
of equal power in
an inequality.
left
it
on the
of this
is
affection are
left.
therefore,
If,
which are
But
if
on
the head
body
The cause
if
on the
left side.
form of the
letter
X.
them
on the right
side,
its
To
say
all at
once, whether
all
together
or of both
loss
the
307
I.
loss
of motion)
to the muscles), 2
these
from the
to those
it
head; for the latter possess the greater part of their rnotory
to a small extent, of
it,
them-
but
me, not
to
at
all.
And
if
others,
The
become
much
state of flexion,
if forcibly
is
The
bladder, also,
distension, or
tracted in
the same.
arise
pupil of the
it
itself,
it is
call it Platycoria
and Mydriasis.
its
The
wood on
be extended; or
eye
insensible. 3
is
when
much
but the
I call it Phthisis
paralysed in respect to
it loses its
powers as regards
becomes con-
when being
cannot expel
filled
with urine,
it
for
they
venery, intoxication.
But
so likewise the
vehement
affections
spirits,
and,
On
lations," pluries.
x2
term "Nerve,"
On
the articu-
308
sioned paralysis,
as, likewise,
death.
mate and
It
suffers
ulti-
it is
is
In respect to
incurable.
As
to
seasons, the
Of
the summer.
habits,
all,
indolent, brutish.
When
by
made
manifest
loss
when
indeed
in
bility to pain is
if at
any time
sensation
Wherefore
it
have pro-
difficulty of
of cold, sometimes an
It is rare
motion,
of heat,
excess
paralytic.
But
in the
face to be
Cynic spasm,
it
is
jaw
also, there is
and palpitation
pitates,
The
in the
left,
when
there
when
in
is
is
And
parts of the
left
all
each on
its
own
also pal-
side;
but sometimes
common
spittle
with a noise.
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
309
I.
with
whole
its
surface,
when
likewise a sound
it
by the
appears as
owing
to the tension
affected parts,
if
produced.
if
disease; for
is
But
as
the true state of matters becomes manifest; for the parts affected are all
smile,
and
is
drawn
aside with a
smack
lost;
is
is
immoveable,
CHAPTER
VIII.
ON PHTHISIS.
If an ulcer form in the lungs from an abscess, or from a
chronic cough, or from the rejection of blood, and if the
patient spit
if
up pus, the
disease
is
Pye and
called
Phthisis.
But
lungs, the
name
is
Empyema.
empyema, but
it,
But
if,
in addition to these
by the
name of
it.
It is
accom-
310
ceasing, indeed, at
is
is
which breaks
lighted up,
lies
concealed in the
and colliquative wasting. For had the febrile heat left the
body during the day, how should not the patient have acquired
For when it retires
flesh, strength, and comfortable feeling?
inwardly, the bad symptoms are
further exacerbated,
all still
The
all
pus.
would appear
sight
is
more
to
me
the
of the
varieties
There are
fetid.
test
all
fire
to be trusted than
any other
dif-
these varieties of
or water,
l
for the
with
regard to the sputa, but also respecting the form of the disease.
For
if
one of the
common
people see a
phthoe (consumption).
But
in those
weak,
pale,
who have no
and
man
ineffectual coughing,
it is
ulcer in the
these, also,
There
is
pre-
sent weight in the chest (for the lungs are insensible of pain),
anxiety, discomfort,
loss
far
as
the chest;
expectoration varied, as
have
described.
Voice hoarse;
1
to
commended.
47,
t. vii.
flexible,
See de Morbis,
ii.
Cose
prgenot. et alibi.
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
somewhat extended
311
I.
bones alone the figure remains, for the fleshy parts are wasted;
the nails of the fingers crooked, their pulps are shrivelled and
flat, for,
owing
owing
it
points
which
thereof
is
to the
the
is
same
is
compact
;
at their
flesh
and
brilliant
glittering;
cadaverous aspect.
without
flesh; the
vestige of the
So
also in
if
all
smiling; otherwise of a
other respects;
slender,
mammae, the
may
not only count the ribs themselves, but also easily trace them to
their terminations
quite visible
for
also
agreeably
to the configuration
of the
cles
the
of the bone;
abdomen and
hypochondriac
flanks contiguous
with the
tibia,
vertebras, formerly
on either
side
now
protrudes, the
If in these cases
mus-
disorder
state.
But,
if
The
old seldom
recover from
it;
suffer
from
this disease,
become
phthisical
children continue
to
cough even
until the
The
not
cough
habits
most
prone to the disease are the slender; those in which the sea-
312
wings
in those
which
have prominent throats; and those which are pale and have
narrow
humid,
chests,
As
which
to situations, those
are cold
and
as
CHAPTER
IX.
the chest, or, in those below the diaphragm, abscesses of matter form, if they bring
Empyema; but if
to labour
it
And
under Apostemes.
upwards
is
phragm, the
and
in
in
all
these cases
by the lungs.
liver, spleen,
women by
the
But
by the bladder;
once made an opening
and kidneys,
And
womb.
it is
into an abscess in the colon on the right side near the liver,
out,
for
and much
several
passed
also
days,
and
the
by the
man
re-
covered.
The humour
something
else;
is
sometimes
inert,
weak,
and
rests
on
And
there are
It is
many
other
a wonder how
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
313
I.
cases there
tion
is
a great collection.
The
cause
an inflamma-
is
But
mediately.
formed
is
if it
But
is
is
inter-
when
if it
of the
the ribs
symptom
A heaviness
to all,
weak
(for
towards evening,
sweats
in
the
remission,
is
common
fevers,
rigor
insomnolency,
bands, which
at
uncomfortable feeling;
body; and
is
if
loss
at
another
the digestion
increase;
is
is
there the
all
office, for
plump habit of
and
greater,
still
rigor,
and
is
heat,
urgent,
when
first
But
if it
all
the
first
of pituitous
there
is
And,
if
about to
if it
burst,
314
gradually, there
if
no danger.
is
If then
is
the abscess
is
first
discharges from
it
either
flesh
urine.
The
pus, whether
of various colours
and
it
or devoid of smell
fetid;
is
diate; or
these being
it,
To
say
all
in a
round or broad,
word respecting
smooth, rounded, and are quickly coughed up, or pass downwards, are of a salutary character; but such as are very pale,
and
bilious,
inconsistent,
are
bad.
Of
these
by
far
the
worst are the livid and black, for they indicate putrefaction
and phagedenic
Along with
ulcers.
these things,
it
will be proper to
of the discharge, he
fever; has
if
good
feels
digestion,
know
also the
If at the time
of the
appetite,
the patient
and
is
free
the other
all
num,
it
is
But
if fever
One ought
state.
from danger.
is
supervene,
in a hopeless
places in
which the
in the ster-
is
but
for car-
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
innocuous.
The wasting
suppuration
lasts a
of the constitution
is
315
I.
liver,
the lungs,
and
fatal.
CHAPTEE
X.
When,
though
who
The symptoms,
by
me
for
under Empyema.
is
no necessity
the same harsh measures and pains to procure the rupture and
discharge of
brought up
it
it
it is
readily
full
Thus the
it
it
is
not
the pus being a flexible and slippery substance, and the respiration blows the breath (pneuma) upwards.
phthisis
and empyema.
mixed with
And
saliva,
tracted
of large ulceration,
if
the abscess
is
deep,
spit
when
up
in a case
portions of the
316
need of
its
being
still
broader,
owing
the dark parts of the eyes glancing, the whites are very white
and
fatty;
There
is
strength
how
the
CHAPTER XL
ON ASTHMA.
If from running, gymnastic exercises, or any other work, the
breathing become
()
difficult, it
is
called
is
{);
Asthma
also called
Asthma,
( ))
is
there
is
for in
disease
only
a sense of suffocation.
breathing, the
sits
it is
The
and
name
Orthopncea
is
derived.
The lungs
suffer,
assist in respiration,
But
if
long, for in
The
it is
cause
is
life.
Women
are
more
is
is
Men,
it
more
in
317
I.
if
they do not
There
speedily.
whom
The symptoms of
its
exertion;
in
and
to
every other
running or on a steep
and ready
But
if
eyes protuberant, as
waking
for respiration.
state,
if
air,
since
no house
voice liquid
of cold air;
sufficeth for
draw
their
more of it;
also
forehead and
clavicles;
which
cough
inflation
symptoms in-
epilepsy.
But
and
if it takes
rarer ; a
fluid matters
urine
copious,
although
voice
318
But,
a fatal termination.
may walk
about erect,
CHAPTER
XII.
ON PNEUMODES.
Pneumodes
is
symptoms
are
is
The
common, and
there
is
but
common symp-
one year;
for,
is
con-
difference; for
little
is
attendant
More-
autumn begin
if the
it,
autumn.
Old persons
rigors, it requires
or if anything
is
is
are also
cough
as if
forcibly separated
common
going to
up nothing
it is
a small,
The thorax
is
is
free
compacted.
1
The
intervals of the
which
free
from sup-
are, as it were,
paroxysms in
this affection
loc.
Alexander,
and
t. i.
affect, iv.;
vi. 1
p. 474.
319
I.
are greater.
anything worse
is
In other
anasarca.
CHAPTER
XIII.
ON THE LIVER.
In the formation of the body, the
liver
They
left.
are unequal,
diseases.
In health,
"the
it
much
As far,
has
sion death.
much
diseases
the worse
greater
power
to restore health
is it
in diseases, for
it
is
and occa-
superior in health, so
In scirrhus, too,
it
proves
spleen.
fatal
more quickly
acute affections.
If
it
liver is
suspended
is
for the
dragged down
and
grass-green;
and
is
rigors;
if
it is
of
320
it
if,
quickly passes
swelling under
off;
But
if
by a
it
proceeded
swelled
is
for it
is filled
collection of fluid.
bone,
it is
and
affected,
its
of the
down
into an
empty space
wardly, nature
is
is far
is
the passage
wards,
it
is
liver
is
But,
if
bad not
you intend
to
make an
liver cannot
either
if it incline out-
is
incision, there is
it is
to
hemorrhage in the
in the abdomen.
may
danger of
be checked.
But
if
you are
fire
to a bright heat,
and push
there will
and
it
down
if
fetid,
very thick pus, by which the fever and other bad symptoms
are diminished,
is
restored.
But
if
the pus passes into the intestines, the belly has watery discharges at
flesh,
first,
passed.
Bile also
is
But
if
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
321
I.
the bowels are fetid like putrefaction, the food passes undi-
owing
gested,
to the
now
lost their
good condition,
in
colliquative wasting
breathing,
when
In certain
cases, the
at
of the
flesh,
no distance of time
toms abate,
if
odorous,
discharged, and
there
is
pus that
is
for
But
and
if,
less
But
if all
the stomach
of the patient.
there
dislike
of
off, its
into scirrhus;
symp-
these
by the urine;
digests
the
But the
best thing
food,
down
an end.
at
is
of
by
it
their life
difficulty
to be discharged
it
is safer
small,
is
is
pulse
is
loss
sweet
when
not suppurate,
which
present
of appetite;
dull;
is
somewhat
are
is
and
pale,
bad symptoms
much
But
if
is
may run
and scanty,
off;
it
but
ever,
if
is
a hope
the urine be
conspires
with the
of these
dropsy.
The cap
dropsy.
is
This
discharges,
mode
it
has
of cure, how-
with
less
Sweating,
if
copious,
322
Such
is
the termination
But
if
manhood; women
children,
The
less so.
and those
till
wasting; for
it
is
customary to
call these
who
persons tabid
CHAPTER
XIV.
ON THE SPLEEN.
Scirrhus,
a chronic disease,
is
ration
when
sometimes),
the pain
for
it
and yet
it
does occur
much
them, hence
it,
is
it is
and unyielding
in scirrhus,
But
if it
sure at
it
is
its
also it
suppurate,
top,
when
not suppurated
entire in the
is
there
is
is
Sometimes
restlessness, especially
The symptoms
(for
it
to this side
when
hangs
and
to
float in.
small,
hard
Nausea,
It is
it is soft
it
inflamed.
as stone.
when
is
it
is
when
is
the heat
sometimes
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
with disquietude, dyspnoea as
the evil
domen
is
is filled
with a
if
flatus
much
is
chest, for
to its
Even
well marked.
323
I.
in
coughing comes
desire of
humid
If there be
first
bring some
and
But,
if it
never
is
dis-
is
when
dark,
likewise
In
discharged.
is
is
And
of a soluble nature.
if
the ulcer
does not heal, but remains for a long time, they lose appetite,
become
ulcers
cachectic, swollen,
on
unseemly
to look at,
all
having
on the
many
where
legs,
the sores are round, livid, hollow, foul, and difficult to heal.
expire.
wanting
on
this account
powered by the
the
body
affection,
if
over-
necessarily supervene;
But
and
this
is
form of death
of
re-
life.
young persons
it.
are
most readily
affected,
often suffer, but they cannot escape; but certain elderly persons
off"
by
for,
even with
young persons
and many
localities,
fetid.
inactivity especially,
exercises, the
when,
after contention
inactive.
As
to
Of the
seasons,
autumn
is
pecularly malignant.
324
CHAPTER XV.
ON JAUNDICE, OR ICTERUS.
If a distribution of bile, either yellow, or like the yolk of an
called Icterus,
is
seventh
after the
day
prove
manner:
if
bile,
also
From
it
is
it;
but
if
from inflammation or
therefore becomes
it
its
obstructed
gurgitates;
the liver in
functional office,
the intestine, be
scirrhus,
liver,
fever
crisis to a
it
itself is
bile
when
but even
as certain physicians
this
fatal,
instances.
It is
it
it
blood, passing over the whole system, carries the bile to every
part of the body, which acquires the appearance of bile.
the hardened
with
bile,
Hence
fasces are
is
very
much
is
But
The
it is
neither
colour in
this
whitish-green.
If jaundice
make
its
dark-green, for
nutriment
spleen,
it
is
spleen
is
which
it
its
is
when
diseased, but
all
325
I.
Hence
ment of the
And icterus
also is
nutriment
is
sent
upwards to the
undone;
its
The
indigestion
in
case
this
a supply of
than usual,
it
body.
it
liver.
is
parts of the
all
it
from the
liver.
by vapours, which
to all parts,
much more
all
parts to
so
all,
parts.
discolour
bile,
and
Moreover, in jaundice connected with the colon, the evacuations are not white
is
is
The
is
is
whole body.
It is
of
mucus
which
is
peculiar to
it
in
326
formance of each of
that
which
acrid
is
operations,
its
and
fiery;
but
itself
is
it
converted into
all
But
if indigestion
appearance of
but
bile,
as
distributed
is
nourishment
For
all parts,
bile,
bile.
and
to
is
it
not
is
superfluous in
man which is
me to tell whence
than that
becoming
in
it is
animals, called
in a stone.
beautiful
the
name
is
It is
derived, further
colour. 2
The
and black.
cause of these
of the
for,
is
latter,
one species
namely,
is
yolk of an egg.
The
other
is
humours.
is
The
When,
spleen.
viscus, if
from the
But
or
is
it;
and
if it possesses
so, also,
dark-red, like
the
with regard to
no appearance of any,
it is
all
an
the
affec-
In
2
cases,
A species
of ferret
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.-BOOK
327
I.
with
faintish, in-
breathe
taste,
difficulty, are
with
deeply
difficulty; urine
melancholic.
in
body
itchy;
is
The
is
in the
mouth
is
tell,
For
bitter.
bile,
habituated
articles
food
is
but the
bile, if
When,
is bitter,
the sensation
is
who
but because
not
so,
it
when
bile anticipates
therefore, the
not exa-
is
and there
is
the
When,
viscus,
it
though protracted
commonly
in dropsy
and cachexia.
it
any
but
if
terminates most
And many
have died
323
them
to
It is familiar to adolescents
dangerous;
less
it is
free
is
it
it is
and
not alto-
not entirely
from danger.
CHAPTER
XVI.
by
all
itself,
for a season
is
and of this
its
by deriving
common
name
is
is
formed
else
name
operation
whence
is
emaciation, pale-
for the
time to be
the same.
to
happens
is
There
But cachexia
its
And
medicines.
to all complaints,
and gives
its
significant.
whatever
ness, swelling, or
all respects, as
regards diges-
arise
But it likewise
affection,
diseases; for
all
of nearly
pristine state of
good
health.
But
This disease
illness
for it is
is
difficult to cure,
and
is
a very protracted
and not from one infirmity of the body, nor in connection with
only one viscus
a vitiated state.
spring
are
for it is
all
which are
its
Wherefore those
incurable,
as
dropsy,
diseases
phthisis, or wasting;
into
off-
for,
disease
329
I.
is
cient appetite,
is
Generally there
taken
is suffi-
The
cause of
also
it
is
When
labours.
there
is
regards
as
may be
each of
of customary vomiting,
omission
and indolence
exercises,
its
as
tivity.
When
illness.
and
lay upon;
if
paleness,
and inac-
great
to
when
become swollen
is
determined by
its
humidity,
if it
weight.
They have an
liquid state.
much
appetite for
is
food,
and are
digestion
body by
and
is
not at
nature.
in the system
all
performed, nor
is it
is
but
in the belly
blood formed.
And when
desire as to food
is
is filled
The
belly
is
now
spiritless
now extended
attained
its
to
summit,
They
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
330
itchiness;
sleep
no time
at
settled,
slow;
respiration
reclining position;
I.
exertion;
on the
much
green colour.
Along with
sarca or ascites,
With
first
and from
regard to
much exposed
does
it,
it
to
No
easy recoveries.
and tumid
blood of a dark-
their
progeny there
which there
very
larger
is
is
no
escape.
no recovery; children
by no means
this
disease,
nor
winter nurses
it,
summer despatches
spring brings
it.
it
and
OP
BOOK
II.
CONTENTS.
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
On
Dropsy
....
....
.....
....
....
CHAP
I.
Diabetes
II.
III.
IV.
Gonorrh(ea
Stomachic Affections
the Cceliac Affection
VI.
Colics
Dysentery
Lientery
Affections of the
Womb
V.
VII.
.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XL
XII,
XIII.
OF
BOOK
II.
CHAPTER
I.
ON DROPSY.
Dropsy
is
difficult to
unseemly
indeed an affection
For
to
and
behold
it,
the greater
ills
has
both co-
and no part
illness,
is
It is a cold
humid and
to such a habit.
we do
not
call
For a
habit
is,
is
is
called Dropsy.
the con-
and
is
it
colour,
and the
disease, it
both
334
making an
incision
affection will
cause of
it is
still
if
by-
it,
dropsical
each
varieties,
its fulness,
when tapped
it
But
Tympanites.
called
hypochondrium, the
the
cachexia.
For
or
in
sound
if the
like a
is
it
gets
appellation of Ascites.
the
But
if
body
the lower
swell, if in
called Phlegmatias
but
if
them
is
down
species
is
formed.
dropsies that
is
mild then, so to
smaller affection
is
it
is
much worse
is
less
For of
Tympanites
But of those
belly,
that
is
affecting the
than Anasarca.
It
when
is
is
But
But
if a
complete mixture
is
greater evil.
The symptoms
and
the
to hear;
to see, to touch,
feet;
the face,
the arms, and other parts are slender, but the scrotum and
and prepuce
swell,
335
II.
To touchby strongly
applying the hand and compressing the lower belly; for the
patient turns to
may be
But
you
if
finger firmly on
press the
any
heard.
becomes
part, it
appearances of Ascites.
For
cussion.
neither
if
[pneuma)
heard on per-
is
flatus,
shift
its
with the
place
it
running in a fluid
it
shifts its
flatus
(for Ascites
(pneuma)
may
super-
state, if
is
empty,
the patients are swelled in the face and arms; and likewise, in
these cases, whatever parts are
become
white,
filled,
full.
cold,
For
still
up
in the
is
is
in the others, in
Leucophlegmatia there
are raised
in
empty
it
is
them
collected a
is
full
happy period of
life.
is
fall
of weights,
if
the outer
symptoms of both.
In
all
much languor
336
and
but
of appetite;
loss
if
however
food,
that
it
as if
from repletion
fla-
skin dry, so
they
bath;
abdomen. But
in
by the swelling;
are concealed
spirit;
concern about
all
the parts
fondness of
spirits
like those
how
is
It is
not
mighty wonder,
life.
these contraries.
Dropsy sometimes
is
is
thirst,
transferred
much
to
cold water
is
swal-
the peritonaeum;
by
whole person
is
is
easier before
Moreover
affected.
period of
life,
cophlegmatia; young
men
until
manhood
p.
The Meloe
74
vesicatoria.
and Dioscorides,
ii.
Leu-
is
to
cold;
edit., t.iii.
337
II.
is
forms of disease,
But of
bad.
is
many and
there are
it
all
these, leucophlegmatia is
various chances
is
But tympanites
still
is
carried
more
off.
so
for the
gods them-
selves to accomplish.
as the
womb
or the
in
women and
former constriction,
this last
its
mouth
a flatus,
it
is
woman becomes
dropsical.
is
known
is
fluid,
abdomen
if
then,
is
am
is
no ready passage
It is said,
however, that
tell
unable to
What
by the anus
is
instru-
This species,
case,
ascites
of which this
for I
where
so as to evacuate
ment
the
discharge
the
is
perforate the
if
them;
relax from
But
dissipated.
all
liver,
easier to
if
uterus suffer at
you
is
is
all
the
mode
matters
of their forma-
may be
discharged
338
is
For
incredible.
is
wounded
CHAPTER
II.
ON DIABETES.
Diabetes
is
course
is
the
cessant, as if
common
is
is
The
chronic, and
it
making
their
seem
Moreover,
for the
life is
melting
is
excessive
water.
as if
expire.
Or
if for a
is
their
and a burning
thirst;
Thirst, as if scorched
and
viscera
at
fire.
But by what
making water? Or how
up with
restrained from
dispro-
is
more urine
lessness,
in-
is
nature of
be completely established
quenchable;
and bladder;
passed
The
speedy.
among
flesh
restrain
And
even
if
they
it
is
strongly marked;
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
but
339
II.
if it
if
from
thirst
is
as it were, the
make
little
usual,
and there
is thirst,
now
but
But
if it increase still
is
when
the quantity of
urine and the thirst have already increased; and when, at the
member, the
at
make water.
name of
the
have got
Hence, the
patients immediately
disease appears to
me
to
(which
()
diabetes, as if
a siphon),
signifies
because the fluid does not remain in the body, but uses the
man's body
as a ladder
whereby
to leave
it.
They
stand out for a certain time, though not very long, for they
pass urine with pain,
is
any great portion of the drink get into the system, and many
parts of the flesh pass out along with the urine.
The
cause of
it
may
be, that
diseases
may have terminated in this; and during the crisis the diseases
may have left some malignity lurking in the part. It is not
improbable, also, that something pernicious, derived from the
is
was
Wigan and
be rendered thus
name
tls
of diabetes, as
" it
if
got the
signifying
not remain
in
system, but
the
reading of
].
gether
that
It is possible,
ought to read
z 2
is faulty,
however,
and that we
340
But
by the
bitten
dipsas,
up an unquenchable
a
remedy
by the wound
is
kindles
if it bite one,
thirst.
may
any one
if
as
But
if
one be pained
conspire together.
from what
relief
thirst,
is
little,
is
there any
drank.
patients
have suddenly
burst.
CHAPTER
III.
The
mammae and
resemble the
testicles,
curved.
testicles; for
In shape they
nervous canals, like reeds, which are inserted into the shoulders
of the bladder on each side
About
it,
is
equal.
many and
compli-
The
dipsas
was a species of
viper.
ii.
me;
p. 185.
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
341
II.
man
and
if several
abscesses, ulcers,
and
ulcerations from
difficult to cure.
of
them
is
in addition to
But
formidable.
The
and persisting
until death.
of urine
is
and
if these
occur to both
Nature, therefore,
bladder.
On
it
little
larger, so that if
to the
have an oblono
form, because, for the most part, they are consolidated in the
ureters;
slender before,
owing
behind, because
the
as are of
to the ureters
They
are
state; for
the stones have no fixed place in the ureters, but the gravel
floats
urine,
and thus
is
both indicative of
But if an unusually
pains of the loins, about the regions of the psoa, as far as the
middle of the
ribs,
if it
many
cases, the
viness of the hips; painful flexion about the spine, so that they
time, the pains are heavy with a sense of twisting, for the
intestine
is
convoluted.
But
if
making water
342
which cannot
lence,
a dry nature.
stone
fall
is
And
violent exertion.
the
if
if it fall
down
illnesses;
operation
is
is
it is
Another painful
member;
is
most
filled
is
difficult, for I
part,
The
pas-
most
from
is
But
it.
shivering, as if from
rigor,
is
up;
if
down
and of
whom
is
The
cold
more
Thermal springs
for
when
which
is
fluids
seen in the
But
in
Such
stones.
fire.
of
of the body
is
alike;
if
inert, sluggish,
with-
But
343
II.
their limbs,
but light
if
not take place, they are afflicted with headache; their eyes
become
dull,
the
for
If,
the
epileptic;
misty, dropsical;
melancholy and
paralysis.
of the
offspring
blood.
many become
bladder.
it
is
thrombus
is
it
is
coagulated, and a
sometimes
when
it
is
on.
After the rupture there succeed ulcers, which are slow and
difficult to heal;
like a spider's
the indication of
which
is
And by
these
symptoms we may
also diagnose
abcesses,
if,
in
about the
and
loins, pruritus;
fleshy nature,
but
if it burst, clots
of a purulent
But
This
is
indicated
urine,
whether
fetid
or
free of smell.
and autumn,
stones.
But
if
winter
speedy
344
CHAPTEE
IV.
Of
the
no one
in the bladder
diseases
proving
is
fatal
fevers; while
For
it
(a large stone
?)
can neither be
same day, or
But
if
is
the stone
of urine
for
by
pains, fevers,
is
is
still
it
may
agreeable
when he
walks.
may
The very
but
is
it
be safer to cut
the bladder
and
frequent suppression
risk of death,
place,
and wasting.
Although
in
or, if
is
still
is
cut
there
is
not be danintolerable,
particularly dis-
commonly
it
water.
You may
diagnose
may have
all cases
when
there
difficulty of
is
no
making
and there
is
by handling them
for
water,
if
becoming
itchy,
OF CHKONIC DISEASES.BOOK
and
straining,
suffers,
it
the stone.
345
II.
one another,
lie close to
Where-
affected with
is
ischuria;
when
nothing, even
much
Such
dried up.
Hemorrhage, although
it
may
not prove
very speedily,
even
But the
patients.
by inducing
it
fatal
many
if
bright colour, and not very coagulable, yet the bladder accu-
mulates
it
it
and
its
Ischuria, then,
most peculiarly
is
But on
fatal.
is
(as
formed.
these
symp-
toms there supervene acute pain, acrid heat, a dry tongue, and
from these they die delirious.
If pain
dan-
itself is
becomes incura-
first,
is
thin,
and of
cicatrise.
is
bilious, acrid,
The ordinary
is filled, it
stretched; but
is
is
this:
when emptied,
The
corrosive.
contracts: it is
it
and
no ulcer in
and
flexion,
The symptoms
and
rigors.
urine which
them
lent,
The dangers
is
mixed with
is
pus,
not distant.
it
for
But
thick, white,
death
is
and not
fetid,
if it
The
urine, indeed,
discharges
which
is
fecu-
346
member.
and
inactivity
exercise, baths
cer-
CHAPTER
any one.
V.
ON GONORRH(EA.
Gonorrhcea
is
is
and
runs as
for
if through
dead
parts,
to hear of.
is
nor can
it
semen
is
fluid
is
irrestrainable,
Women
discharged with
also
titillation
have
and
this
of the parts,
desires of connection
which runs
impotence
if
there
For
one that
feelings; the
and
unfruitful.
And
affection, necessarily
become old
suffer
from this
and become
frigid
which makes us
to be
men,
and
sessed of
men
its vitality,
347
II.
to act, as the
prove.
is
not pos-
tone of voice, lose their hair and their beard, and become
But
man
and strong
as
wild beasts, as
For such
as are continent.
to certain persons,
inferiors;
is
much
From
any
athletge
much
else
inferior to their
by con-
their inferiors
and generation.
if
bold, daring,
by incontinency become
is
but an animal
Vital
strength, courage,
to health,
an
attack of gonorrhoea.
CHAPTER
VI.
The
stomach
is
an important neighbour
good
body; of
by me
in another place.
digestion,
The
when proper
not only
is
the
offspring of pleasure
good
is
sion of spirits,
This
dislike
if administered,
is
If,
and abomination of
but even
if
articles
the food
is
of food,
not seen;
348
distress,
there
salivation
is
and
is
heart-ache;
and
in
Even when
and vomiting.
cases
certain
more
But
if at
in the
is
mouth
And
greater pain.
it is
drink
to
is
is
to a
is
change
a painful
Along with
kinds of food.
scapulse,
much
greater
still
food,
take
to
these there
after
is
of, all
the administration
of food or
drink; loathing, distress, sight dull, noises of the ears, heaviness of the head, torpidity of the limbs, their joints sink
they seem as
if carried about,
lie
now
down,
this
that,
shaken by
But
if
sight,
and no
thirst,
like those in
from true
sleep,
but
feeble,
very moody
for
of melancholy.
nising the parts which sympathise, and from which the most
dreadful
symptoms
arise,
which
is
of
organs the
all
what
I say;
for
is
349
II.
and from
toms of melancholy.
There are other, and, indeed, innumerable causes of
disease; but the principal
from their
necessities live
is,
It is familiar to
this
by the
forth
such persons as
diet
and
to
those who, for the sake of education, are laborious and persevering; whose portion
drink,
mean
head
is
sleep,
whose
diet; to
is
the contempt of a
whom hunger
a soft couch,
is
is
hammock on
possession
common
air ;
it
is
for
in place of
whose wealth
to
whose
abundant
consists in the
whom
the
rest; to
and
full
food, water
for
is
if
they
life
no quaffing of wine
to
for
what
one ?
is
there from
from country,
Hence, to them,
even
mind
cheerless
and
inflexible ;
all
savoury
viands; for if they take any unusual article of food, they are
injured thereby, and straightway abominate food of
It is a chronic disease of the
stomach.
all
kinds.
But inflammations,
350
defluxions, heart-burn, or
Stomachic
Summer
pain
are not
thereof,
the
called
affection.
life,
all
the faculties.
With
the appetite
is
nearly gone.
CHAPTER
VII.
The
when
if this
does
not proceed from a slight cause of only one or two days' duration;
and
if,
litated
nature
is
when
into
from
its
inability to complete
of this operation,
smell,
bile;
is
changed
and consistence.
it
it;
For
work
its
it,
is
dis-
nor convert
half finished,
to a state
its
which
colour
is
is
bad
in colour,
is flatulent;
it
is
liquid,
bad smell
bowels
evacuations
rumble,
but
if these pass
are
flatulent,
downwards, the
thick,
fluid,
or
through them
351
II.
a fluid were
passing
from a puncture
as
feeble, incapable of
if
But
if
fail;
all
but
it
does
commenced
body;
appears to me,
it
But
if
it
carries
back the
when
there
is
up with
Sometimes
bright, pure,
a coal,
also,
unmixed
and sometimes
for,
even when
It
it
is
as if congealed
last scybala,
make
it
with
there flows
discharge
would seem
to
have ceased,
relapses
it
again without any obvious cause, and comes back upon even a
slight mistake.
This
Now,
therefore,
it
returns periodically.
than to men.
and
to
women
rather
Summer
disease.
But, like-
352
CHAPTER
VIII.
ONT COLICS.
Persons
mina.
symptoms
this affection.
The
become emaciated,
And
nance.
tor-
are,
lose appetite,
by volvulus and
if
sleepless,
swollen in counte-
when
And
nearest viscera.
tity,
and such
and have a
as is
if
sympathy of the
flatus is fetid
and acid
sympathise,
But
a greater
wonder than
to the testicles
inter-
these,
and
cre-
vation of
many
physicians,
incision into
But
disease.
symptoms interchange
From
ulcers, of
incurable.
For the
disease
is
abscesses
and
which
are
phthisis,
comes on with a
locality,
frigid period of
life,
also, it
CHAPTEE
IX.
ON DYSENTERY.
Of
.()
commencement
From
the
353
IT.
fleshy, as far as
of the Rectum.
all
Or
down.
if
more innocent
But
intestines
if
little
which
ulcers
no
and
are deep
for
and there
is
Another larger
ulcers.
would
call a
do not readily
The
cicatrise,
and the
we
they
are,
and acrid
customed
flesh,
by which dyspepsia
liquids,
cyceon,*
is
or zythus
or
any similar
A sort
of condiment, contain-
vi.
It is mentioned
both in the Iliad and Odyssey.
3
On the composition of the an-
cient
2
is
to say,
dix
zythi,
to
or Ales, see
the
Lexicon, in voce,
A A
Edinburgh
AppenGreek
354
quench
thirst.
But
also a
The
dejections
when from
intestines; those
from the
and
saffron-like,
fetid.
state
but rough, are sometimes fetid in smell when the ulcers are
gangrenous, and sometimes have the smell as
But
from scybala.
if
washings of
flesh;
fluid,
faeces,
evacuated in a consistent
surrounding
if
rounding
But
fluid.
But
if
and dry
state,
or
they are
those above they are bilious, and pinch the parts from which
they come and through which they pass (they even pinch the
anus), for the bile
and the
is
acrid,
more
they
float:
fat,
or
mu-
small,
but sometimes
round, pungent,
causing frequent dejections and a desire not without a pleasurable sensation, but with very scanty evacuations
plaint gets the appellation of tenesmus.
this
com-
there are discharged pieces of flesh, which are red, large, and
If the ulcers
become deep,
fetid
than
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
355
II.
the former; but if the ulcers spread and are phagedenic, and
if
become
the dejections
bilious,
blackish, like
woad
feculent,
food
masticated
frothy,
saffron-like,
by voracious
now
But
teeth.
undigested, as if only
if
And
fetid,
various
all
involuntary discharges of
intolerable;
fluids.
many
intes-
tine,
the
which
close to
lie
is
between them
is
coat,
while the outer one remains alone, incarnates, and gets cicatrised,
And,
if
suffers thus,
live
unharmed.
owing
It is the
it
runs of a bright
and
it
if a
concretion
coagulates
when
secretion of blood
and
noise,
it
is
spread over
cold,
it
like
for a
much flatulence
much larger than its
Sometimes,
actual amount.
also, a
other
internal ulcers;
for the
same.
But
flesh, as if
if
of a mild nature.
has freed
many
is
not
patients
from dropsy.
a A
which
356
the ulcers in the intestines; and their forms and the secretions
from them
as I
now
I will
have described.
describe the
To speak
nant.
whether
superficial,
it
fever,
But
by merely some
if
small
amount of hot
tion
if
much
changes of
diet.
bile;
But
slight
if
free
is
though there
is
suppura-
suppuration, or digesis
no want of appetite.
the ulcers form in the lower part of the bowels, they are
less
are of a
much more
those above
But
if
are acute
intestines;
vomiting of
tions, nausea,
bile,
consist of
more
is
increase; some-
and
the fatal
symptoms
feeble.
black vomit-
Akin
common
ulcers spread,
to these are
expire.
from which
lower intestines
if
the
tormina and pains are below the umbilicus where the ulcers
are situated.
said;
but
ment of
if
The forms
they be small at
first,
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
357
II.
waves in the
sea.
may, indeed, be stopped, and a fatal termination is not apprehended, but the intestines remain hard and callous, and the
recovery of such cases
is
protracted.
sudden death
it is
if it
for neither
it
is
possible to
medicine to the
restrained
be certain
for, in
some
and remain
most part
is
is
incurable.
of a large eschar
form within,
clots
It is necessary, then,
commencement.
Its
approach, also,
all
cases quite
countenance
vein
is
to take
place,
ruddiness of the
And
if
the
has burst lately, for the most part the symptoms are
alleviated;
place
if
but
if it
Such
difficulty.
are the
They occur
in the season of
summer; next
in
autumn;
is difficult,
less
and
In
cicatrization protracted.
358
CHAPTER
X.
ON LIENTERY.
If
many
to
intestines, the
pores
therefore,
The
is
is
from
ulcers.
cicatrization,
And
name being
intestines
do not acquire
the discharge.
at times
patient,
and of strength.
The
carried upwards.
up the
is
process.
if
congealed, neither
But
to weakness,
if
it fails
to
vomit
it
if
the
does no
good.
from one
evil to another,
but
still
But
this disease
dropsies
a change
a better change.
CHAPTER XL
ON AFFECTIONS OF THE WOMB, OR HYSTERICS.
The
uterus in
tion,
but
it
is
women is beneficial for purgation and parturithe common source of innumerable and bad
;;
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
diseases; for not only is
359
II.
and
it
The
fatal diseases
of an acute nature
but the
hardness
of fluor ;
or of part.
The fluor,
then,
is
pearance indicates
either of a red or white colour; its apIt is the red if it consist of bright
this.
and coagulated,
like a
is
Its periods
but
it
not
is
for a
forms of
But there
as regards
but a
more or
less
is
an
quantity.
it
it
flows during
many days
the interval
Another
is
it,
much
is
like pus,
infinite variety of
tion,
The white
the
first
purgation
is
at the regular
its
for
the
but
if it
neither intermits
The symptoms
are,
and subject
flux,
is
worse
if
is
less
the worst of
all;
and
In a word,
360
Of
dangerous.
better
customary discharge
Now
Another white
that
which
the
But, indeed,
them
to
much
women
troublesome.
less
is
red in
is
more
the pale
these
is
at all
customary
is
fluor:
semen,
It
is
provoked.
is
we call
womb, which
This species
a refrigeration of the
incapable of retaining
its fluids;
it
stomach,
and
therefore becomes
The
much more
But
fetid,
if
are, as it were, a
But there
are mild.
fire.
these, in
like
also, is subject to
also the
dant,
fluid,
female gonorrhoea.
slight,
and
is
a fetid ichor,
lips
of the
than in the former case, the ulcer corrodes the uterus; but
coming
phagedena.
cases the
uneasy.
The
From
is
it is
by almost any
ment.
The
irritated
To
these
woman becomes
the skilled,
mode of
treat-
up with distension
it is
not
difficult to
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
recognise by the touch, for
heat, general restlessness,
it is
361
II.
and hardness
present, as in malig-
is
fatal
drags to
it.
life
is
which
and
and in death.
seat,
its
affliction
yet
neither has the uterus not been thus seen, nor are the causes
which produce
it
which
tous*?}
which
are inserted into the loins, are narrow; but those at its
sails
of a ship.
if
cussions,
fatal,
the
women
live
for a
Or
long time,
if it
do not prove
seeing parts
which
the double
is
membrane of
the
contiguous one, for there are two transverse plates of the coat
this, then, is
thrown
laborious parturition,
it
when
it
For
if
But
its seat,
conceals
womb
if
if
the
woman do
not
the uterus be
made
woman
to smell to a fetid
and
retreats
inwardly
362
woman
But
womb.
CHAPTER
XII.
we
call
a general pain of
is
all
is
up by any
the nerves,
first
when
long time,
slight cause.
if
It
bones.
and such
There
is,
joints,
concealed
lies
as
all;
the
a great
is
which
wonder
in regard to
them
there
is
but
if
wound
pained of themselves, no
not iron screws,
still
fire,
pain
other
and
greater pains;
had
often
one cut
if
if it prevail,
they experience
The
teeth and
The
true reason of this none but the gods indeed can truly
understand, but
word,
it is
insensible to the
is
In a
very compact
it
is
is
not
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
painful to the touch or to a
wound.
is
and hence
very
is
For pain
and
But
exasperated by an injury.
is
an
consists in
sensible,
363
II.
is
since
dense parts also live by their innate heat, and possess sen-
by
sibility
this heat, if
is
it
is
dense by nature.
seize
it,
But
an
if
there arises
pained by
itself,
The
is
it
affects little,
mild
disease
is
lame in
and sometimes
for the
it;
most part
and hands.
If
it seizes
and
the greater
members
it
it
The commencement
unexpected.
is
of ischiatic
Some-
leg.
times the pain appears in the cotyloid cavity, and again extends to the nates or loins, and has the appearance of anything
But the
way: pain
hollow of the
a
wrong
foot,
which we lean
next
last
anew
it
;
will of his
own
accord
the commencement,
when
it
but no one
then the
joints begin
is
state,
of
it.
On
because at
364
hand
to contend with
time,
all
treatment
it
but
if it
In some, then,
is useless.
For
both being of a
back and
there
is
is
the
It is incre-
vertebrae
next the
which
chest.
The
mischief spreads.
from
no great
is
how
part, it passes
feet,
dible
remains in the
it
it
it
of the
extends to
a general pain of
all
the parts of the groin, and a pain peculiar to each part thereof.
muscles of the jaws and temples; the kidneys, and the bladder
And, what
next in succession.
the ears, and the
lips, suffer;
and muscles.
wonder
for every
certain person
the transverse
both
nose,
had pains
why he was
at last the
in
the sutures of
pained there, he
the joints; at
first
Callosities also
form in
dissolve
is
white tophi, and over the whole there are small tumours, like
vari and larger
stones.
For
it is
thick, white,
and
like hail-
disagreeable.
is
is
is
a refrigeration
is
single; but if
and
frigeration
But
species.
the
if
need of
is
call
it
re-
hot
part
would
it
365
II.
this variety
cold, for
which there
need of hot
is
most necessary.
and
swelling,
For heat
of refrigerants.
the
excites
calls forth
In proof of
this,
collapsed
when
the same
cases, for
parts
there
what
things
is
are not
beneficial at
is
fore
to
it is
slight;
is
Where-
to
need
it
Gout has won the race in the Olympiac games during the
Men
is
better engenders
common
to the
rarely than
age
is
from necessity
after thirty-five;
it
gets
The most
The
pains
then are dreadful, and the concomitants worse than the pains;
upon touch,
fainting even
thirst, restlessness.
But,
cheerful, munificent,
and luxurious in
diet;
if
escaped
open-handed,
but partly, as
if
they would (not?) again escape from death, they enjoy the
present
life
into dropsy,
cession
abundantly.
and
there
is
In
many
cases the
no escape.
366
ON"
CHAPTER
XIII.
ON ELEPHAS, OR ELEPHANTIASIS.
There
many
are
and mode of
between
life
any other
common
things in
in the
is
place then, he
first
thickest of animals
The
affection,
the affection
he
in size,
is
is as
the greatest
great as if
and the
you were
by
side
you
But neither
Then,
as to
in shape
is
One
horse, indeed,
is
steeds
tawny, as
on the
earth.
all
so that the
For the
are only
With regard
down with
other reptiles
But elephants
like
"assuming the
and
like
so
as
very white,
"the Thracian
And
to
like
her."
is
side.
other.
all
it is
head appears to
extending to
teeth
sails.
white, such as
is
nothing
else of
even any other white animal; and these are not above the
forehead
and temples,
as
is
the
nature
of
other horned
quite
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
367
II.
much
lift
a load in
medium
large, the
And
teeth.
length being as
as a fathom,
might
it
its flat
to say, as
is
has a
its lip
at
all
the
way
to the
take a cup
could
can grasp
take
by
it
from
And
neither does
by eating
and
except
it
another stronger
with
flesh
its
its feet
it
for it
firmly,
it
animal,
this also it
and therefore
the
with
live
it
For,
teeth.
it
force
elephant.
if
neck
its
also, as I
have
said, is small,
mouth
its
mouth
prevents
Wherefore
as if
from
touching the
to his
it
proboscis, for
neither
for the
is it
it
herbage.
it raises
convey
it
mouth
the
it,
he can
same reason.
But,
if it is thirsty, it
its
call
But
mouth,
has
filled
it
much
draws in
its
nose, as
it
its
burden.
It
fissures
with
hollow
clefts,
were a cup,
it
fills its
and when
it
belly, as it
were a vessel of
prominent
some
edges,
if
it
long
channels,
containing
and other
368
in
all
There are
down.
it
woman,
and
But
no necessity
is
like
man,
for, like
at the knee;
there
this
merely
is
has
it
bends
it
dugs
its
me now
for
its
backward
leg
at the arm-pits.
is
The
disease
Moreover
pulse ad coitum.
tion,
insomuch
it is
as there is
it.
Wherefore the
most powerful of
affection
all
dreadful to behold, in
elephant.
And
mighty
is
in taking
life;
in power, for
and
is
the
also it is filthy
and
all
it is
is
no escape,
water
is
common
it;
when
the
This
is
for it
the
it
neither does
disease gives
appear as
it
it
it
if
no great indica-
display itself
upon the
fire it
among
the surface, for the most part beginning, like a bad signal-fire,
on the
were
watch-tower;
but in certain
and knuckles of
face,
as
it
feet.
In
its
this
way
is
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
II.
369
and ignorance
of the patient's ailment, does not apply his art to the com-
if
is
The
For, indeed,
fetid
air,
increase oi
or something external,
this.
would
like that
is
for neither
indigestion
is
and proper
to them, digestion
distribution,
all
however,
is
is
is
The
its
own nourishment;
very dry.
con?
tinuous with one another anywhere, but thick and rough, and
Veins enlarged, not from abundance of blood, but from thickness of the skin
and
The
hairs
for
no long time
is
surface
the hands, the thighs, the legs, and again on the pubes; scanty
hoariness,
And
scarce.
hair, or if
The
if
more green
moved with
at the
difficulty
bowels bilious;
also
tongue roughened
370
with
vari,
frame to be
full
But
affection be
upon the
much
raised
up from the
1
the itchy parts with pleasure.
Our author
prevalent in
that
of the
the
in his time,
first
The first
which we possess,
second century.
description of
is
Home
is
it
xxvi., at
That
is
it
to
was
it.
He
further asserts,
it
middle
and
lower
classes,
and
And
tiasis, lepra,
He
many
kissing.
He
to
the
that
decidedly
those de-
He
states
disease
is
Now
worthy of remark,
is
it
lusion
was propagated by
He
persons.
(vi-
apt to
that beyond
among whom
is
all
contaminate
more especially women, were exempt from it, the ravages of the
to the nobility,
the
pruritus
is
if
and appear
fingers; there
parts within,
all
question this
tial
is
al-
is
as prevailing extensively in
as being propagated
Rome, and
by
on the
come
face.
originally
ing, in
Epigr.
xi.,
From
all
it
xii. 69.
these descriptions,
we
all
round;
371
II.
it
is
much
eye-lid, therefore,
is
or
livid
named
Where-
leontium.
nose
part livid;
elongated;
teeth
not white
but
indeed,
ears
black,
red,
have a greater
ears,
size
all
over the
like
fissures,
black furrows on the skin; and for this reason the disease has
name of
got the
elephas.
Cracks on the
as the
increase, the
if
feet
and
the ailment
heels, as far
still
further
and
its
conge-
Rome,
all
venture
the
face,
;
to
dently, that it
strikingly resembles in
characters
as
described
Sivvens, in short,
is
all its
above,
a species or
is
readily
modern
in Sprengel's
and
in
also,
Renouard's
History of Medicine,
The importance of this subject,
it.
372
cliin, fingers,
and incurable
fetid
members
Sometimes, too,
certain
feet,
life
the limbs,
it
But
much more
attacks
such as
fatal, so as to relieve
and dreadful
off,
of the
ulcers,
while others
part,
For
if there
sufferings, until
it
is
he
long-lived, like
be a sudden pain of
all
spontaneous lassitude;
the figure of each of the limbs heavy, and even the small
is
itself in all
from
its
the parts.
fantasies;
strangling.
In
strong
this
way
When
in
such a
certain patients
state,
is
Many,
who would
as
if
from
There
dyspnoea, suffocation
not
if a father, a
flee;
life,
until death.
who would
son, or a brother?
therefore,
them
to die.
There
to the wilderness,
is
so, as
wishing
exchange one
all his
if
and did
373
II.
off:
new
down on
the ground, at
awoke from
off,
his sleep
But
nails,
off the
as
if
is
credible.
And
is
but
when he
first
of
all
still
when he
away
in
like another
fable; not
made new
nails
and clean
slough of a reptile;
new man,
to a
it
flesh,
and
growth of
another
all
like the
old skin,
and
disease
power was
as the
new
to satiety
and put
and the
and intoxication,
made
life
it
the
it
first as if
succession.
its
ill
should be overcome by
OF
BOOK
I.
CONTENTS.
CH -
Preface.
The
The
The
The
The
The
The
The
The
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
op Phrenitics
of Lethargics
I.
II.
of Marasmus
III.
of Apoplexy
IV.
....
....
.....
....
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
Fauces
IX.
X.
OF
BOOK
I.
PEEFACE.
The
Whatever, therefore,
me
relate* to the
be treated of in
which
are
my
discourses on fevers.
accompanied with
fevers,
But acute
and that
may
affections
now
write;
to the
affections.
THERAPEUTICS
378
CHAPTER
I.
The
mild temperature
that
cool
is
in a warm
and humid,
if
and
summer;
in spring
and autumn, to
and
all
for persons in
become
The
noise,
and
level,
easily
for painting
delirious.
on a wall
is
an excitant.
may
above
all others,
sufficient to
make them
may be no inducement
to convulsions.
fall
if
is
But on a
soft
is
to be per-
if
to anger.
Whether they
are to
be
would
fail
to re-
it.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
see things
which
exist not,
and represent
379
I.
to themselves things
if
strange
and, in a word,
they
if
are frightened at the light, and the things in the light, darkness
must be chosen
symptom,
too,
but
the opposite
if not,
state.
It is a
good
Abstinence from
is
it
But
favourable circumstance,
when
if
if
much harm
in fever.
It
we
is
in the
first
place,
to abstract blood.
fever at the
it
commencement,
But
if
in the
at the
first
be necessary
come on with
or second day,
will
it
it
come,
first
seventh day,
it
we
But
on the sixth or
by using other
stimulants.
commencement;
youthful, and
if
for phrenitis is
But
if
much
it
would be proper
much
less
THERAPEUTICS
380
for
is
it
life.
attracts
If
others.
at the
the origin of
is
it
therefore suffer,
it is
it
imparts to the
And
if
no small
we must
it is
The
lost.
But
way
patient give
stracted, it
if not,
face,
the
must be put
if
The measure of
we
feet,
sufficiency
the strength.
Liquid food
is
proper in
mulse
is
to
more
arid than
who
ible in patients
but especially in
mere
is
The
Alica 2 washed
fevers.
good thing;
also it is
good
to give
pottages of a plain kind, such as decoctions of savory, of parsley, or of dill, for these
are diuretic,
phrenetics.
gluten
As
is
and a
discharge of urine
term
is
of frequent
may be proper
for
all,
and
beneficial in
it
is
good
this
free
that the
to mention, once
of the
and
for
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
the alvine evacuations; but the best of
The
all
own
season.
nourishment,
is
most proper
be diminished at the
if the disease
abstracted,
at
first,
little
to
381
I.
and a
crises,
And,
before them.
little
is
but
we must
give nourishing
from the
articles
is
need,
of the flesh of the extremities of beasts and fowls, mostly dissolved in the soups: these ought to be completely dissolved
The rock
we must
mulse or roasted in
with hot water,
stomach; but
if
Of other
you give
things, each
for strength,
also
much.
is
oil
have described.
we must mix
rose-oil is to
if
is
to be
damped with
head
and
be increased
But
But
visions be present,
and the
to be diluted
is
it
wanted
such as
state
suet.
if it is
by the
the stomach,
it is
false
first
and cool-
the wild
ticularly
iEgineta,
All
fishes caught
among rocks
are par-
excellent.
t. i.
p. 159.
See
Paulus
THERAPEUTICS
332
of knot-grass
more
the
also to
is
oils,
But
be infused.
if the delirium
get
violent, hog's-fennel
in
the vapours and heat, and are solvents of the thick humours
which contribute
to the delirium.
But
care
must be taken
that the moist application do not extend to the neck and the
tendons, for
season
is
it is
prejudicial to tendons
mencement of
damp
a paroxysm;
Every
and nerves.
com-
it
delirious,
then, in particular,
made
still
To
it
will be
more cold
in the
tion of fleabane,
with the
oil of
by means of
a sponge,
awake
all
also
induce
For
sleep.
if
they lay
night, nor sleep during the day, and the eyes stand
quite fixed like horns, and the patients toss about and start up,
we must
them
first,
oil
by
of
when
is
particularly soporific
to the forehead.
green,
in oil
may
if
we may rub
in the
if
meconium
feet
with
oil,
it
is
they
dry and
for
nostrils
with
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
the temples and ears
is
an effectual means;
383
I.
for
by the stroking
any one
repose
is
him
to
in a
and
fury. 4
But whatever
is
familiar to
Thus, to the
a provocative of sleep.
sailor,
the
sea,
But
the winds, and the scent of the sea and of the ship.
the musician the accustomed
to
To
by
children.
different
means.
To
distended
if
flatulence, embrocations
in
thick, viscid,
required in inflammation
is
it,
it is
and
it is
all
fruits of
and
of the
calefacient; it there-
be boiled
and
oil
together; but
cumin and
if flatu-
parsley,
and
But
sifted natron,
if
we must mix
rose-oil;
but
boil in
melilot,
it
foment the
olive, or
also
and mixing
liver therewith.
oil
unwashed
all
To
This passage savours much of magnetical manipulation. The following verses of Solon have been quoted as referring to the same
4
subject
'
/
Se
' ',
'
'.
epyov
'
'
ovbev
reXos'
(~ ylyvfrai
re
THERAPEUTICS
384
or if
it
bulk, oxycrate, and instead of the wool a soft sponge; for the
is
by such
relieved
things.
But
if
the
with
it
and
it,
let
fleabane
dill is
not
unsuitable.
But
same
if it
oils to
proper
use the
if
the
abdomen be
soft
oil,
fine barley-meal;
also, in bags,
it
we may
and
Also
Roasted millet,
swelled.
fomentation
linseed,
let the
when ground
an excellent cata-
same
flowers, herbs,
Honey,
also, is
these things, to give consistency to the dry things, and for the
it
is
half-boiled,
as
and
to
diuretic,
effects
also a cataplasm
effects
bowels,
also, are to
These
The
itself;
liquids, is effectual
and
order to act as derivatives from the head, and also for the
it
must be opened by
a clyster of mulse,
oil,
and
natron.
But
if
subside,
cators
first
cate,
385
I.
greatest,
is
direct;
on the
may
scarifi-
indi-
During the
syncope.
first
some of the
oils
then, if they be
to be applied:
is
still
oils
places.
all
abate,
it
will be necessary to
down
but, if shorter,
to the skin:
then,
meantime
in the
But dry-cupping
is first
to
But
must be reme-
(for
the heart,
never recovers),
particular
must be soothed.
cases arises
;
determined from
version of
illness
its
all
of the pleura
if it suffer
thirst acrid
is
ful illness,
and dry
which
nerves,
and lungs,
respiration hot
febrile
and
illness
hands
are
cold
the
head,
c c
the
feet,
It is to
and the
be remedied,
THERAPEUTICS
386
by humectation and
then,
For bathing,
refrigeration.
oil
But
if it
with austere wine, then levigated and pounded into a mass with
nard, barley meal, and flower of the wild vine, form a soothing
a cooling one
all
formed of apples
to be
is
But
if
the stomach be
worm- wood
are
region
to
is
it
may be drunk
in
oil.
The
But
if
the stomach
disease,
itself
bile, or
in the food
of half a
hemina of milk
humours, or from
we
but he
may
with bread.
But
if the patient
thirst, restlessness,
give
them
of
less
we must
it
But
if
we must
much
as
we
we
as will prove a
remedy
for the
are to give
stomach, and a
powers of
life
sweat, and
all
thirst,
must give
of
saltish
its
lest
we must
dis-
the patient be
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
387
I.
warm
that
is
which
is
cold,
to soothe the
all
these
mind
nourished
strength,
to
Wine,
in delirium.
good purposes;
for they
and
are
with
inspired
pleasure.
drium
ness,
is
is
fever has
converted
much
not
fatuity,
feeble,
and
we must
it;
for
and thus
will that
purified of
and
firm.
its
which
is
will be restored;
sound
of the disease.
CHAPTER
II.
warm
is
and exposed
to the
soft
colours,
and
all
If deep sleep
prevail,
C c 2
shouting aloud,
angry
re-
THERAPEUTICS
388
tomed
to
desires
and expects.
dread,
of that which
With
known
:
is
accus-
is
Everything
to prevent sleep
the reverse
such as phrenitis,
we must
belly,
not
if
as it were, to evacuation.
is
it
is
and dead,
we must open
and
castor to the
cold,
is
it,
it
be with blood,
to the patient
when
if to
fasting of the
if
nourishment
is
to
it
purges,
It will
dram of the
be season-
hiera, dissolved
it
is
of
its
duties
and fomented,
is
also
much
food.
It
little
for the
stomach to be reminded
to
bad, as
as it were,
Daphne Cneorum
L.
shell-fish;
and the
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
herb mercury
And we may
is
to
be boiled with
add to the
juices, if
it,
it
389
I.
Horehound,
their fruits.
also,
by
oil,
its
fish
{garum).
is
lence and urine; for the stomach and bladder are to be stimu-
The
disease.
which must
such as the
exhalation
either be expelled
oil
by
by
filled
refrigerants
with vapours,
and astringents,
thyme
with
in vinegar,
of
dill,
Sicyonian
castor
we
and
the
oil
of must, or old
oil
at the
same time, we
must rub both the arms from the shoulders and both the
With
legs
and
be
is
also is irritated
But
we must
in small quantity.
But
if there
it
the hypochondria,
lasms, described
we must apply
by us under
The cupping-instrument
is
Phrenitics.
by no means
to
be used
more boldly
if it
be the original
disease.
may
if
the
be done
If the tongue be
THEEAPEUTICS
393
black,
"When
in the course of
we may
we can
other-
is
is
to be expelled both
inactivity, torpor,
and want of
wherefore,
dissipate;
it
wind more
one part
effectually if
A fomen-
unwashed wool,
which hyssop,
and these
flatus,
also
bring away phlegm and bile in the stomach and bowels; such
Cretan dictamny, or marjoram
may
take
some days; or
if
sufficient quantity
this,
of
oil,
we may
wherein
and
is
to
be repeated
derived from
it (for
is
it
Propomata,
or
whets.
See
and
but were
ta-
fseces),
if it
should
feast.
27.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
391
I.
their
blow
it
is
mucus.
also a
sneezing;
spect
It
way
expels flatulence
it
it is
by
its
euphorbium
both at their
and last impression are harsh, and disorder the head and the
To
is
by
it
it
the
alters
it;
and
castor
mix
it
first
sense,
the head
everywhere
is
be mixed,
it
The nose
to
is
will stir
it
up the
it
even in
heat.
itself,
by
The
is
is
and pungent
In the
first
place, it is
down
thereof sticking to the skin does not endure long, but imparts
also
it
An
efflorescence
about reeds in
same as
salt
for
collecting
The
which see
But
if
you
lakes.
moderately stimu-
oil
desire
in equal
of must.
It is
THERAPEUTICS
392
also a
it
is
stimulant
its
be medicinal
it
But
coma
prevail,
it
properties with
oil)
of privet, or
that
things a deep
if after these
will
it
and
and
But
will
also
if
see that
none of these
be produced.
effects
and
seasons,
except at the
his sensibility,
insensibility of the
but there
thereof,
it
is still
parts
at
all
noise, or ringing
first
by giving mastich
spit,
chew, so that he
to
because
it
is
if the patient
it
is
common
may
article,
it
willingly,
it
it
is
and
others.
also
And
constantly
it
by
my
if
as that
393
I.
good care
at the
not be devoid of
utility,
when
all,
or most at
and
CHAPTER
III.
cases, indeed, if
Marasmus
And
friction,
all
truly milk
is
remedy
prevail,
to the bath
of
we must remedy
and to exercises.
marasmus by nourishing,
then,
is
more
particularly soothing,
whether
The
happen
to
is
alike
women from
Castor,
and most
which
among
female diseases.
Thapsia Garganica
L.,
a spe-
I agree with
the
preceding
last one.
of
the
THERAPEUTICS
394
CHAPTER
IV.
means the
patients are, as
whom
old, to
this
it
affection
of advanced
were, dead
is
is
illness,
to be estimated.
If the patient be
it
is
still
no easy
The
it
is
life.
all
a great disease,
is
amount
you take a
food.
But
remains.
blood
is
most potent,
itself,
this
it is
to the
still
We
vein again.
at the
it
is
revulsion
is
the patient
we
and
But
at
being that
as
good with
little
if it
if
little
vital
to determine, since
is difficult
too
little
to
in the
left
arm.
necessary to consider
left side
or the right.
made from
is
is
it
we can open
hollow of the
freely,
When,
therefore,
But
if
fall
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
395
I.
But
if it is
is
and
and to save
life.
insensibility,
much
coldness, torpor,
and
wine), and for the revulsion of the humours seated in the head.
The
amount of three
the
bile, consisting
clyster,
the
also
oboli,
medullary part
of the
wild
cucumber,
oil
or
And
if
by
these
moved by
become good, or
if
or
the
pulse has
may
and particularly
objection,
it is
to be given, to the
honeyed-water.
laid
do
a full dose.
And we
amount of
move him
are to
one-half, with
so gently,
ducing
he being allowed
lassitude.
the bowels,
we
And
if there
are to permit
it;
but
if not,
give water, or
with
is
it;
we
And
to
396
THERAPEUTICS
The medicine
hiera
a purger of
Enough, indeed,
commencement.
it
with some
(gleucinum), or old
oil,
oil
the
we
musk
Sicyonian,
of
oil
it is
it
and
wax, so
little
it is
to be ren-
and strained
these
in a sieve.
But
a liniment with
oils,
and
it is still
days.
fomentations, as
being more easily borne, and also more efficacious; for the
is
until,
down
applications run
off.
The
is
it is
drunk up.
beneficial,
body
More-
whereas liquid
such as have been stated by me; but along with them castor,
the resin of the turpentine-tree, equal parts of euphorbinm, of
lemnestis,
half,
with
and of
pellitory; of pepper,
triple the
so as to bring
it
to a liquid consistence.
by me on various
occasions,
in
dill
They should be
consistence of wax.
consistence.
But
if
397
I.
if
to
become of the
so as to
be done
if
the patient
still
to the heat.
disease appear to be of
accommodated
them.
to
if these
induce
rest
ought to be paid
But
if
for
to the
it is
more
efficacious
cupping
to
is
to be first applied
than
But, dry-
paralysed,
the
also,
which
is
parts
apoplexy, both for the swallowing of food and for the trans-
mission of medicines.
is
there danger of
want
mouth
it
coming together
glottis
as
occupying
windpipe;
we
it is
placed by nature,
must,
therefore,
pour
honeyed-water or the strained ptisan into a piece of bread resembling a long spoon, and passing
its
it
way
deglutition
is
THEKAPEUTICS
398
still
But
accomplished.
if
we
compressed,
is
must rub the neck and chin with heating things and foment.
They
effect nothing,
who
in the art,
apply
food,
is
not what
the purposes
is
of deglutition.
vents
him by
its
it
it is
pre-
neces-
you
place
it
for muscles
of
And
it stuffs
neither, if
any good
it
it.
when
is
swelled to a great
size.
away
as if
from dead
the
filled
are
run
parts.
is
danger of in-
ducing violent pain of the bladder, and of occasioning a convulsion in the patient.
amount
the
It is better to
of strained ptisan;
fasces, it will
sole hope,
and
if the
inject with
no great
bowel be evacuated of
But the
oil.
oil.
The manner
of
it
will
be
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
CHAPTER
399
I.
V.
Even
the
fall
first
in epilepsy
The
one day.
therefore,
is
paroxysms are
periodical
the disease
if
sometimes proved
for it has
dangerous,
also
fatal in
dangerous; and,
But
and the
if
it
prime of
life, it
clings to
him
in old age
and
in death.
must be done
the greater
among the
will be described
for a
namely, venesection,
But
I will
an attack of the
owing
now
falling sickness.
to dyspepsia, or
other humour,
is
is
iris,
In children, then, to
from excessive
beneficial.
cold, the
whom,
disease is
phlegm, or of any
excite vomiting;
first laid
apoplectics,
cupping instru-
ointment of
disease, of these
is
But having
But
if
and
if
oil,
and the
dis-
may
The
THEKAPEUTICS
400
The anus
old rags.
the
oil
is
to
things; and they are to be gently pushed within the anus, for
they expel
if
flatus,
we may
cardamom, one
are to be
part;
for either
is
Of
These things
But
it
is
vomited
or the bowels
Of cardamom, of
the
amount of
one-third.
Having mixed up
all
these things
together, and having separated the jaw, pour into the mouth,
tonsils, so that
persons the
may be
and
for
swal-
young
the things
for infants,
They
are to be
CHAPTEK
VI.
disease;
and
dry
is
stretched
and the
401
I.
are fixed
and
can
like-
Let
summer
having recourse
We
must
also
not
or whether from a
ditious
manner,
and
coldness.
And
abstinence
be rather loose
with
;
and
as these things
a moderate quantity at
total
it
it
first,
is
frigid
and
arid.
dilution,
tonsils, so as to
the strength.
soaked in
oil
fleabane, or
to
and are
is
to be
to support
wrapped in wool
wormwood
We
is
to be added.
pellitory,
and
The tendons
to these a
also are to
good deal of
be well wrapped
used
for
Warm
D D
;;
THERAPEUTICS
402
filled
warm
with,
fomented
parts.
may
so that they
oil,
on the
lay broad
the head, a practice not agreeable to the senses, but good for
the nerves;
for,
by
raising vapours,
mode
it
fills
a double vessel, 1
in
consist
of
oil
and applied in
The
smell.
common
means
the starting-point.
it is
it
But
it
is
the
all
if it
be necessary to apply
they will
and of
fill
it is
a good
and
and
excites contractions.
softly, rather
part in which
up without
instrument
is
thus painful,
you wish
pain.
It
is
Your
to
make
amount
But
if
A double
vessel, to
chemists.
mention of
It is frequently
in the
made
works of the
it is
danger-
De
Sanit.
viii.
tuend iv. 8
Dioscorid. ii. 95
Meth. Med.
;
Oribasius
ous,
little
however,
is
We
be hoped.
to
403
I.
must try
to
for
we must
remedy
it,
in such cases.
also treat the
by me,
by fomentations, cataplasms, and such other medicines as excite
calefacient things formerly described
much
pus:
and of the
resins of
mixed up with the cataplasms, melting some of them, sprinkling the others upon them, and levigating others beforehand
with
oil;
We
beforehand in honeyed-water.
on the
castor
no
ulcer, for
little
is
to be boiled
warmth
is
thereby
some
commu-
Rub
along with
oil
of saffron
it
stomach
But
all
castor, or of
if there
it,
to swallow.
to the
amount of a
It is best
tare, in boiled
honey,
it slips
it is
But
if it
it is
it
must be given
all
and occasions
acrid,
the
smell.
if
and give
But
phium
frequently, in the
oboli.
the Cyrenaic
D D
Soc. Edit.,
t. iii.
337.
THERAPEUTICS
404
warming,
diluent,
But
nerves.
if
anointed with
we must
With
or honey.
oil
is
we must
this, also,
But
or honey.
oil
inject
to
it
be
anoint
they will
if
drink nothing,
the
oil.
along with
use
it
wax
honey; and
fat or
also
as
it
with a sufficiency of
But if
and
we
fasces,
it
be the time
are to inject
two drams
oil,
it
since,
belly;
CHAPTER
VII.
There
heat,
are
The one
up into
other
all
is
a collapse of these
In
it,
then,
we must
it
suffoca-
then, particularly,
The
attended with
heart.
a swelling.
is
tonsils,
it
we must make
quickly proves
haste to apply
fatal.
much
the one a
common
clyster, so as to
bring off
the feculent matters; and the other for the purpose of pro-
tonsils
and
chest.
405
I.
and the
And
we open
if
may
is
is
sufficient to
no bad
It is
so as that
or binding
of the fainting
It
is
them with
ligatures
And
if deglutition
milk, as
much
as will
and
practice, likewise,
he should
mitigate the
all
a larger incision
reduce
make
and
be easy, we
cneoros and mustard are also suitable, for both these purge the
bowels.
it
it
and
if
all
we
Liquid
other means.
of an astringent
first
morbid matters
unwashed wool,
the unripe olive. But the cataplasms are similar to the liquid applications,
But
and
or linseed,
we
all
rendered glutinous
oil
be added, to
But
if it
turn
form of synanche.
may be
and
let
THERAPEUTICS
406
And
and of hyssop.
sifted in a sieve, is
when
sprinkled
the powdered
most
bay
fruit of the
efficacious in
on the cataplasm.
producing suppuration,
As
gargles,
honeyed-
of dates, or of
whole mouth,
all
together.
We
with Simples,
such as the juice of mulberries, or the water of pounded pomegranates, or the decoction of dates; or with
rations, such as that
Compound
prepa-
besasa, 1 or
But
and
if
washes
for the
in
honeyed-
them starch
dis-
But
to
in the species of
make
fluids, of the
swell out.
flesh, so that
dill,
for heat
may
the whole
It is a
for
and along
good thing
inducing heat;
when inwardly is
me
to
have proved
is
increased
And, moreover,
The wild
rue, or
Peganum harmala.
lips
if
of the
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK.
wound do not
407
I.
CHAPTER
and
*
VIII.
Of
the affections
to be treated
prove
fatal
by
suffocation
which we
eases
call
some require
columella,
work.
Some
and dyspnoea.
dis-
The columna
mity
in the palate
at the palate
is
the uva
of unequal thickness
its
extremity
whence
lividity,
it
it is
rounded
is
slender, whereas at
is
is
very speedy.
we must open
t. ii.,
pp. 301
303,
Rene Brian.
it is
As
Paris
by Dr.
sired;
rect.
accompanies
it
is
generally cor-
THEEAPEUTICS
408
from strangulation.
parts above
wrists
instrument to
fications,
and
with a mild
by revulsion; and
and forearms
to the arms.
we must apply
to the thorax,
a cupping-
with some
do everything described by
also
must
were,
it
clyster,
But
mode
of death
same medicines
is
scari-
me under
We
to the
mouth, both
astrin-
and uva,
as
But
if
But
and cyperus;
and
in columella let
gum
dates,
costus, 1
by a protracted consumption.
The remedies of
iEgineta,
t. iii.
p. 190.
* Cyperus
rotundus L.
Paulus iEgineta, t. iii. p. 204.
See
CHAPTER
409
I.
IX.
is
In inflam-
clysters, venesection,
and
all
medicines
is
form on the
But
surface.
if a sanies
fatal.
but
state,
beneficial to
burn the
medicines resembling
affection
and
fire to
with
fire,
it is
more potent
also for
the falling off of the eschars: these are alum, gall, the flowers
honeyed-water.
by means of
is
the medicines
cines
And
may
touch the
or with
be blown in
The
sores.
state
may
so that
much
with a
We
quill.
It is necessary,
and
But the
liquid
402.
however, to
Calamine.
neta,
t. iii.
But
become
if
red,
p. 150.
THERAPEUTICS
410
there
is
ulcers
It is necessary
starch,
also the
palate
and the
off
by
bone of the
epiglottis;
patient could
sore, the
In certain cases
the
to
and
consequence of the
him
down
ptisan, or of
and
in
neither swallow
starvation.
CHAPTER
X.
CURE OF PLEURISY.
In
is
no time
remedy.
for procrastination,
For the
fever, being
But
if it
we must by
of the
nor
very
all
Wherefore
means open
a vein.
for
one day,
we
are to abstract
distance)
for there
is
side, (for
it is
better to take
it
from a very
if the
body,
being congealed, should leave the soul; for the fluids rush in-
ward when deprived of their external heat and tension. For the
Lungs are of loose texture, hot, and possessed of strong powers
of attraction; the lungs also are the neighbours of the
ribs,
in
their associates
ease
is
and
suffering;
It
411
I.
this
combination
is
go on
well, the
if not,
there
is
prevails
and increases
for
after
when
or the
tion
is
also to
decoction of
dill.
be applied to the
also food
freely,
is
having
rue,
if
But
In certain
side.
but
cases, the
so as to
it is
pain
make
it
merely an ex-
Let us
now
treat of regimen, in
In kind, then,
it
is
to
to
its
is to
be no mistake.
may
the
all
" For in
medicines in
Of
all
is sufficient).
able to dissolve
it
may
be separated; and
It will
and
be calculated
clear
(for
to
now
it
away phlegm,
to
evacuate upwards
For
its
Moreover,
lubricity
its
glu-
all
the parts.
THERAPEUTICS
412
The next
barley.
place to
it
is
possessed of
regard to
glutinous quality,
its
They
respects inferior.
The
alone.
tragus also
inasmuch
these,
it
is
qualities of
made
excellent.
more
it
broken into
fluid.
But
But
if
through a
up
his
administered in a soft
state,
much
draught becomes
drunk up by the
and
sufficient nourish-
dry bread,
and
Dill
oil
to be
is
and
which
is
salts
thin,
quality,
thus
for
is
is
gently warmed,
sieve,
better,
rather than of
without
worse than
rice is
sides,
ment.
honey
plain, -with
pieces, passed
appropri-
its
as it has the
making
and
lubricity,
its
For in
ptisan.
are to be
is
chondrus, 1 being
held by
much
boiling
And
juice.
bitter almonds,
is
let
of the
fatty,
oil
it
is
and the
oil
loses
its
leek with
its
capillary leaves,
for the
Now
delicious.
but
if
the
of its husks
t. i.
p.123,
The tragus
. N.
is
(called tragutn
xviii. 10)
was a
by
culi-
fire,
all
to
and
them
fire; for
Pliny,
and very
beneficial
Comment, in
lib.
See
de ratione
But
pour
into
oil
another.
of pine
to the patient, as
413
I.
so that
the
if
the sulphur
may
also
and
all
kinds of food;
the extremities
of animals
down
melted
all
in
it
If the patient
has no rale,
we must
or rock
fish,
may
the patient
appetite, nor
tified
give him
fish
not transgress
become wasted by
with some
fruit;
owing
regimen,
in
he
a spare diet,
And
is
to
sea,
that
to
his
be gra-
or
we may
give some
autumn
other kind of
fumigated
which
in
side.
dill
which
with
Foment
manna
thuris. 3
containing
liquid,
it
wherefore
3
to diet.
to be laid
oil
on the
But
are to
if
melilot
and sprinkling on
it
mix the
flour of
in a boiled state,
we
and in
ingredients
copious,
is
sulphur
poppy
administration
usual
fruit
We
also beneficial.
Wool
figs.
it.
darnel,
But
or
if the
of hedge
disease
be
to
mix with
t. iii.
cataplasms
the
p. 241.
is
about to form;
THERAPEUTICS
414
and
if
cold,
The heat of
it.
last
is
the
the
up by
salts
may
it
in bladders.
oil
Every
may
weight
And,
in addition to
if
now
these means,
it
is
should be the
also
it,
and
to
sufficient
is
pained; for
warm
of the
And
fire.
more than
dria for
if
much
to abstract as
having
scarified,
you had
any other
to take
cause.
we are
much
is
But
be sprinkled on the
tice indeed,
scarifications, a
robust in body,
as to
come
we must
sprinkle
natron are to
salts or
For
if
strong in
some of the
salts,
mind and
not indeed so
wounds themselves,
with
oil,
and
it is
salts
by
its
themselves.
salts is less
stimulant than
soothing properties
it
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
good rule
to apply the
thin sanies
is
may be
much more
cupping-instrument again, so
for
it is
made
day we
On
strength.
the third
we
This then
off.
But
if
the sputa
some
a fomentation.
it
to the
mix
to
is
have
and capacious;
to the side,
to
With regard
require
still
resin, or
and much
as that a
This, indeed,
you
415
I.
comprehend the
place below
it
or,
of bronze,
much
fire
along with
the
flat at
parts affected
oil,
so that
it
lips, so as
we are to
may keep
lips
close to the skin, but allow access to the air, so that the heat
may
not be extinguished.
And we
must allow
indeed,
it,
is
it
a very
to
burn a
good
fo-
And we must
womb. And
let
But
if it is
of the
honey
men
women,
compound
to a proper consistence.
let it
be one
preparations,
Of
this,
round
entire,
thither,
is
that they
so
when
not be
also
from
the patient
may
The medicine
This
it,
and
is
to
be given
after sleep.
To
THERAPEUTICS
416
and of pine
fruit in
number, and
many
as
These things
seeds of pepper.
But
if
is
and
saffron,
matters,
pepper to
fifteen grains of
two
spoonful.
oxymel likewise
It
is
Such physicians
to
as
is
good
be given
in
also
if
chronic
to pleuritics, I
when
cases,
so,
nor can
if certain patients
have escaped the danger from having taken cold water, these
would appear
But by the
to
me
being a secretion
pleuritis,
attended with
But sometimes
heat; and
this
at all.
name
no fever
of pleurisy, but
at
This
all.
it is
not so in
and a bad
sort of pain,
called
and gentle
pleurisy.
In
bile
it;
may have
But
in in-
then,
owing
is
bad.
described
now and
perstill
we must
puration.
it is
OF
BOOK
II.
CONTENTS.
The
The
The
The
The
The
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
op Peripneumonia
...
....
....
.....
CHAP.
I.
II.
op Cardiacs
III.
op Cholera
IV.
op Ileus
......
V.
Liver
....
......
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XL
OF
ON THE
BOOK
II.
CHAPTER
I.
fatal ailment.
to
left side,
it,
there-
We are
revulsion of the
humours may
we must not
carry
it
orifice, so that
more afterwards;
we must
for,
if
a small respite
if
phlegm, or
froth,
ee
THEKAPEUTICS
420
veins widen the compass of the lungs for the passage of the
breath.
We must
ing the anus after the venesection with natron, honey, rue,
from turpentine.
resin
salts,
we must
in addition to
oil,
and rue
and the
in the water;
water,
are
very excellent.
the
in
spirit
And
altogether beneficial.
is
humours be
it is
attracted from
may
if
the chest be
not by
its
pressure
and
are, as it were,
for
peripneumonia
to be attacked
is
in
we
to neglect
for
We
fluids so
as
lubricate
speedy
relief,
to
then, natron
is
for
expectoration.
with
sprinkle on each
also these things,
honeyed- water;
iris
if
is
become
But
be given in a
confidently
and pepper.
sifted, are to
But
or mustard
may
and we
For
to
moistened
as will
delirious,
all
the night,
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
421
II.
may
soporific.
lull
But
suffocation, or
things
at the
if
when death
is
at
are
usually
acme of the
may be blamed
hand, you
for
The
matters, detergent
nettle,
of austere things
Also
all
be deprived of their
pneumonia.
for drink,
is
possessed of
rather to be relaxed.
On
the sputa.
drenching
tract
is
We
wine
must
much
salts.
be given
astringency,
also
belly.
best ointment
is
oil,
cerate; and,
on the whole, we
And
anointings, and
natron, and
to
The
is
is
of the extremities.
and the
spirit
beneficial,
When
also
these
is
in
THERAPEUTICS
422
CHAPTER
II.
All
up of blood
and whether
from the
are of an unmild
it
come
which are
the most dangerous cases; but also from the head, although
the food of
is
all parts,
the heat of
It is dreadful to see it
all parts.
and
worse
still
if it
if
all parts,
it
first
not be shaken
should be
solid,
(for all
shaking
fixed, so that
he
the bed
stimulant);
is
make
and, in
air to breathe, a
may
it
is
and hearing;
tranquillity of
mind, cheerfulness, since depression of spirits especially accompanies these cases; for
who
is
veins, in every
ther
it
suitable;
and even,
if
hollow vein
and
1
it is
It is
at the
elbow
And we
is
very
is
danger,
lest
from
it,
exhalation
that
is to say,
increased
tliis is
423
II.
the diseases of
all
all
They
mesal.
who have
But
liver.
conif
the
flow proceed from the spleen, they direct us to open the vein
of the
left
it is
Why,
the elbow.
little
held
then, should
coming
and the
to terminate
it
we
much
finger
it.
it
is
larger,
we
Altogether, then,
Yet
to deliquium animi.
and
are to
neither, also,
is
itself is cal-
day following.
But
if
and the
So much
a vein.
re-
We
Above
by means of ligatures
to the extremities.
the feet to the ankles and knees, and above the hands
to the wrists
constriction
maybe
strong,
is
flows,
we
But
if
oils
To
the
with a liquid,
and
let
dust
oil;
and we are to
But
is
also a
The
juice
very ex-
be troublesome or
THERAPEUTICS
424
disagreeable,
we
it,
as
it
many
others of tried
seris,
damped
But
make
on
it
fat dates,
damped
all
if
the
are to
in dark
to sprinkle
the chest.
mix some
we
is
to
be applied
and made up
we
are also to
Another: Boil
sifted.
mix
little of
differently, according
wanted.
For we must
external remedies.
lies
in things
Of
it
its
may
it
is.
if the pas-
outlets,
up the
may
by
may
regurgitate
veins, astringency
when
it
And
is
in the
also
we must
But
greater and
425
II.
erosion,
and
if
if
use the
the form of
by compression, we must
flow
To
is
astriction
is
and even of
from small
orifices;
necessity of
much being
cases, the
is
is
when drunk,
the oxycrate,
let
has by
by pharmaceutical preparation,
it
But
astringent.
sufficient.
sufficient.
events let
no
external treatment
proved
producing
for
sufficient
first,
it
is
sprinkle
But
very excellent.
on
it
triturated gall,
The
and
some of the
To
root,
dried.
is
if
over
But the
to cool, to dry,
But
it is
used with
are required,
But
this,
remedy.
flow increase,
root of rhubarb
as a
if the
in erosions,
it
we add
to three or four
we must produce
astrin-
THERAPEUTICS
426
gency even
flows,
and
in
it,
mouths.
are
wound may
shut their
the coriander give not less than half a cyathus to three of the
For
is
the very white Aster, and the Eretrian, and the Sinopic, and the
Lemnian
seal
of these, at
least,
three, with
as of dates, or
But
its
If,
there be roughness
it,
we must
sprinkle
is
must
most
power of lubricating,
nating.
if
at
of edible
but
if
And
from the medicines are to be made draughts of the dried substances with honey, boiled to the proper consistence; galls pul-
verised
also grape-stones,
by
itself,
and the
or all together.
to be kept
fruit
is
sumach
but likewise
tragacanth.
infinite;
gum
efficacy
are
of that from
saffron,
separately.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
In the absence of fevers, everything
is
427
II.
to be attempted in
But
if
come on
fever
and
we
for
nor even
if a solitary
we must
would
for neither
it
be
all
as
grant variety
if
longed.
Washed
added
rice
alica;
oxycrate;
to
down
these
all
seasoned with
if
salts,
is
and sumach
but
to
is it
things.
But
you must
let
if
it is
let
coriander be
sifted.
diffusible seeds.
plantain, if the
and
to be
and
vinegar
Of
made with oil; savory
be sprinkled upon it. And
to meal,
diuretic
if the
if not,
we
should
we must
also give
if
and cold
lentil:
of pomegranate or
the medicines.
galls, for
The drink
life;
when
cool.
But
if
THERAPEUTICS
428
you wish
and
spirit
(pneuma), milk
the
incrassate
draught
may
and astringe
But
not be liquid.
still
more,
you wish
if
and milk
to
let
let
there be
is
being thick, viscid, and glutinous when given along with the
milk; the rennet of the kid
is
to be
new cheese
still
it
as a
and pome-
all
these
But
if
things
We must
by means of
on the
character.
also strive to
patient
on
fat
bad
if,
But
if
the
diseases.
This,
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
CHAPTER
429
II.
III.
it is
fore-knowledge
for, if
you foresee
its
When
its arrival.
from
for
it,
when
when
We
we have
before
it
the dissolution of
is
We
to prevent it then,
commencement.
at the
things
if
must try
come
it is
approach, and
impending, or
still
if not,
among
the
is
commencement of the
The
attack,
and
if
from
fire,
to say, the
is
hands and
very cold;
feet,
me among
the symptoms,
you
by
commencement.
Unless, then,
when everything
is
many symptoms
one require
black (for
it is
Allusion
is
pocrates Aph.
it is
stated
against
air,
bling.
at the
fire:
i.
it,
we must open
contra-indicate
here
made
but an
it,
to Hip'
In the Aphorism
it,
),
" things
present "
and this
why
is
And
in
neuter
THERAPEUTICS
430
all
we must form an
cases
or not
it
loss
We
if
if
no necessity
is
for de-
may
orifice, that it
than
man
we must
much
take away
for in syncope,
less
We
must,
therefore,
new
in the supply of
But
if
present,
things.
we must apply
crisis
of the dis-
ease; for the crisis takes place at the critical periods; since at
And
if
mation
is
for,
is
it is
come
and
to such
flammation
crisis,
free
is
from in-
A day
or
moderation
of too
moving
much
for there
is
In
we
are to
there be
blood by cupping.
Use
as
me
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
under Phrenitis, but somewhat more
is
everything
to
The
may be
delight of
The
silence
conversa-
And
also
air,
heavy
Pure
liberally.
the sight
431
II.
let
with
flour moistened
as
The mouth
is it
to be altogether
rejected.
Drink
to be given
in other complaints.
Food every
is
pleasant, even if
somewhat
less
suitable.
palate
is
disease is
devour up
all.
if there
crisis,
But
and
be strengthened by
effectually.
must take a
The head,
me
by unseasonable
food,
sufficient
is
if the
petite,
when
to
many
too, is
to
These
re-
We
are
under Phrenitis.
to eat
as
little
and
patients having a
inability
good ap-
for the
strength.
so as
that
it
to
re-
diversified,
may be supped
be made easy to
it
THERAPEUTICS
432
swallow.
soaked in wine, at
first
The wine
is to
be
fra-
Of
thick.
the Greek wines, the Chian or Lesbian, and such other of the
insular wines as are thin; of the Italian,
the Surrentine, or
be very astringent;
but of these
It is to be
we must
given
amount of not
crisis,
we
it
But
cold as if for a
We
brain;
and
wish to
must
sleep, quiet is to
come
its
hope of
we
But
are to give as
Wine,
life.
if after
be enforced.
past,
thirst
wine do not
heat,
And
if
remedy of the
itself,
than
less
symptoms of inflammation be
the
if
young.
it
affect the
an interval, he
if
much
become
much wine
cold,
wine
sweat
sharp,
is
and
as the
the only
accustomed
to
it, is
is
to be eaten
after
an interval,
as a respite
from the fatigue induced by the disease and the food, for
when
by the
the strength
is
small, they
are
much
fatigued,
The
even
assist
with
and drink.
other treatment
is
and
also to
life.
mamma,
dates
triturated in
aloes
and
OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK
and
mastich,
let these
composed of nard. 2
may
And
this
if
become disagreeable, we
made by taking
whatever
433
II.
is
all
But
wormwood, and of
wild grape
is
to
cool air,
all sifted
which being
oil
acacia,
this at the
be added
and
dates,
roses.
is
Let him
astringent.
The
and
And, moreover,
But
enough
if
it
is
the
for
warm
an
also
in
the
if
lie
it
fortunate
mix
if the
nard and
to
to
myrtle, and of
not
is
we must make an
by strewing
at hand.
The
and
permit the exhalation of the heat of the chest; the best kind
is
We
by
its
dryness
it
may
nourish by
of the body are to be dusted with meal, but the face with
the Samian earth, which
No
is
to be passed
F F
THERAPEUTICS
434
cloth, it is to
to
may
through the
pass
And
the
be dusted on
A sponge
The anus
pores.
is
may
onian
oil,
along with
And we
stick.
by condensation of the
pepper,
castor,
or Sicy-
natron, and
cachry, 4
means of the
but
it
is
From
fruit
of
The
to the feet;
are to
by gleucinum,
extremities
little
And we
be discharged.
make an
excellent cataplasm
to be constantly raised
is
blisters.
escape.
And
if
if
everything turn out well, along with the syncope the inflammations that supervene are resolved; and sweat, indeed,
is
the nose;
is
strong; voice
respect lively.
is also
if
must.
p. 596.
seen sleeping:
and
as
fragrant
oil
prepared from
t. iii.
The
notis,
L.
is free,
fruit of the
new
he
nature;
is
light
Cachrys liba-
See Dioscorides,
iii.
79.
calls to his
memory
435
II.
the circumstances
But
have
is
a conversion to
gestation,
life
may be
and
male child;
diet,
woman who
so that the
if
milk of an
ass
cannot be obtained,
it
particularly thin; 4
embers of
Or
is
We
children.
milk
cases there
and baths,
to friction
cially that of a
by
and some-
foal not
we must
new-born
give the
is
to
CHAPTER
IV.
CURE OF CHOLERA.
In Cholera, the suppression of the discharges
they are undigested matters.
if
We must,
is
bad thing,
for
we
may
But
if
be no spasmodic retchings
there also be tormina and
to
the
FF
feet,
oil,
we
they are to
naiL
Syd.Soc. Ed.
THEEAPEUTICS
436
And
the
up
pass
faeces
to
is
be practised until
to
bilious
matters ascend
upwards.
But
if all
downwards, and
be evacuated, and
if bile
we must
strength,
there
if
be
still
loss
of
and
this
warm
but
it
it,
annoyed
if
fall to
The
vomited.
is
in the stomach,
as
restrained,
if
it is
cold
and then
is
may
by
the
tributed
its
senses
to
its
spirit,
We
it
is
when poured
contribute to
swiftly dis-
is
strengthens
it
But
if
it
the
to the restoration
For wine
all
not
the
bouquet,
its
is
nutritious powers.
subtil, so that
powers.
still
fragrant
of the body by
state,
we must add
low
deliquium animi,
clavicles, if it
is
to be repeatedly
But,
and
is
the bad
dissolving
body some
fresh
and
if
there be hiccups
and
if
and
if
the patient
is
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK.
coming
we must
to a stop,
forehand; but
if it
be come on,
we must
give
437
II.
much
cold water
it.
We
me under
syn-
But
if
we must
nothing,
we
avail,
But
so.
it
it
we
are
it is
blister-
The motion
ing.
-but
painful
when
/?,
of gestation
is
beneficial
by
its
ventilation,
make
bowels, and
But
if
these
symptoms
increase,
mixed up with
dates
and
upon
we
to
to
to the
chest
are
if
little
wax
feet also
and
also
oil,
castor.
And
if
the
The
spine
also,
the
same.
THERAPEUTICS
438
If,
by
therefore,
these
the bowels are stopped, and the stomach receives the food
without vomiting
it
if
But
if
matters, on the
all
to be bathed,
is
if
and remitted
he vomit up everything,
make
one's
CHAPTER
CURE
In
Ileus
it
is
pain that
ILEUS.
along with inflammation of the
kills,
For
V.
others,
when
earnestly
dis-
in a hopeless state of
;
but those
death.
desire
The
open a vein
which
and
is
it
is
at the
if
elbow by a large
orifice,
so that blood,
may
flow copiously;
may be
either the
even from
loss
For
interval from
pain;
pains, to die
is
since,
also,
pain, or of a
in ileus a breathing-time
to
persons
it is
it
is
enduring these
not permitted to
permitted,
when
OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK
lull
that present
lie foresees
439
II.
to
But
if
we
all
pulsion
we
of the flatus
Such a stimulant
Cumin and
salts.
rub in together
is
Wherefore we must
all
oil;
and
wild cucumber.
And
matter be evacuated,
if feculent
we
are again to inject hot oil with rue; for, if this remain in-
wardly,
it
is
to
vessels, or
And
dill.
oil
which has
the fomentation
may
In addition to the
salts.
Cup-
and
and behind
spine; for
all
means.
to the ischiatic
it is
They should
(propomata
of the
t. iii.
p.
248
p. 546.
parsley, or
Of these
. M.
Dioscorid.
Simpl. vii.
t.iii.
p. 339.
iii.
57
Galen, de
THERAPEUTICS
440
many
of tried efficacy.
to a larger
neither the pain remit, nor the flatulence nor faeces pass,
is
rejected with
phlegm and
we
bile, or it passes
down-
evil.
poured in at
first
snails
Water
that of limpet.
Or the cure
its hair.
is
much
to
boiled,
is
to be
much
oil
cumin,
it
made with
if there
be
For these
But
if
he be
free
also
is
beneficial
for the
fennel-root, in a draught,
and
But
if
it
is
better to
ment of cholics
is
diseases,
where the
These
treat-
described.
CHAPTER
VI.
The
distribution of
is,
it
is
in the liver,
And
is
seated in this
If,
remarkably acute;
for it
For
anywhere
is
is
no necessity
for its
is
inflamed;
coming from
outlets, the
its efflux,
since
continues patent;
is
not
else, it is
if
441
II.
this
from the
make
at the elbow,
from food
at first,
may be
also,
by external applications
devoid of
Total abstinence
customary ingesta.
its
It is necessary,
impacted in
to
is
is
hot.
The
There
be applied.
the blood
fre-
liver
the liver.
by
a copious evacuation,
is
is
need, then, of
or of barley, or of linseed;
as
oil
prepared with
it.
these means,
you may
attract
much
the animals
fall
incisions than
And,
in certain
makes larger
when
blood.
is
holes,
difficult to stop.
And
And
THERAPEUTICS
442
if
the wounds;
we
manna
as
made with nut-ben, or the hairy leaves of wormwood and iris. The malagmata should be such as are calculated to attenuate, rarify, or prove diuretic.
Of these the
best is that " from seeds" (diaspermaton) well known to all
day a
cerate,
That
also is a
and which
and
of
draught of these
ptisan, also, is
seeds of carrot,
(alica
with
detergent; and if
you
make
will
articles
it
1
)
salts
you
more
and
The
dill.
juice
will
diuretic
for
it
evacuates
for matters
and
the liver, owing to the wideness of the vessels and the straightness of the passage.
We
must
by cupping,
To
By
to
But when
it
is
may
these means,
escape death.
turning to a suppuration,
colics.
to be opened, and
another place.
But
how
if
pus
is
treated,
The same
berg's
elaborate
Daremon
dissertation
the
p. 559.
also.
ap.
Oribasium,
t. i.
CHAPTER
443
II.
VII.
The
For in these
restlessness;
palpitating
and
pulsation
the hypochondriac
in
me under
this head.
by the
artery.
You may
formed
is
is
to the artery,
and the
liver
it is
the heart
which conveys
blood to the vein; and being both mighty parts, the inflammations, likewise,
great.
ever, but at
the strength
may
elbow, and
at the
once,
all at
how-
Then we
are to
is
and
The
bowels,
also, are
not
also
between
We
blood; for
are to
from this
The
juice, therefore, of
THERAPEUTICS
444
The
oil,
we must
And
cold.
give draughts to
But of
food,
it.
need of refrigera-
very good
be
to
milk possesses as an
ass
is
all
foal is to
is
Such virtues
to be added.
The
articles
is
of
be added to
it,
and honey.
And
and
let parsley
is
seed
drunk
But we must
also
An
such as in syncope.
that everything
free.
To
may be
lie
alike as in causus.
left
mamma,
head elevated, so
Gestation to a
burned up within.
crises,
For these
affections
do not pass
off
by
The ointment
t.iii. p.
596.
CHAPTER
445
II.
VIII.
Inflammation
in the kidneys
is
veins passing from the liver to the kidneys are inflamed at the
are not
very long, but are very broad, so as to give the kidneys the
appearance of being suspended near the
But suppres-
liver.
contributing
to
which
fails
to escape.
is
for the
filled
also
with stones,
through,
it
it
among
how
may
they
But we
may
will
With regard
how
to heat
they
and ob-
me
described by
Whether
mation,
we must open
period of
full
it
life
be
in this place.
it
be inflam-
Then
oil
of must or of privet,
of
the
cataplasms.
Then
we
are
to
apply
THERAPEUTICS
446
The bowels
by lubricating
are to be softened
clysters, rather of
Sometimes,
mallows or of fenugreek.
also, diuretic
medicines
the
liver,
and
cases indigestion
cially that of
goat
also
an
bad.
is
ass;
of fever,
is
most excellent
kind of milk.
such
article, espe-
ewe
or a
If,
it is
for in
useful, as being a
is
Milk
but
if not,
they
But
if it
be turned
suppuration,
to
are to
But,
The
the juice of
it
named from
skink,
taken
for
drink: the
or edible vinegar,
compound ones
and
are, that
and such
as
best.
Gesta-
tion
is
very painful.
become
But
if the
free
from inevitable
evils,
they
feel relieved
if
escaped
body.
1
am
at a loss to decide
what
that
it
Indeed, I
am
not aware
viii. 4.
Petit,
suggests that
ceterach.
tify it
it is
authority,
the asplenium
with the
but do not
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
CHAPTER
447
II.
IX.
Acute
affections,
in the
bladder; namely,
more
acute,
clots,
and strangury.
But
is
ia
a broad
are
for there,
On
We
wretched
much
make an
straightway
must, therefore,
flanks,
oil,
But
dill.
incision
and
clots,
in
we
are to give
with honeyed-
the
if
far,
a fomentation of
oxymel
by
it is
But
to be stopped with-
out delay, more than in the other cases; for the danger from
it is
We
not small.
beneficial; bathing
parts in cloths
must remedy
it
stop bleeding.
is
made of unwashed
wool. 1
An
epitheme
may
But
if
the patient
is
is
very circum-
Coll. x. 18.
stantially described
by Oribasius
Med.
lates
This process
it,
bandes.
Venroulement
avec
les
THEEAPEUTICS
448
the epithemcs and the great cooling, they must both be given
up; for
we must
But we
But we must
diuretic, such as
digestion,
me under
The
wholesome,
the head of
the bladder
is
things
may be
The same
Let
cicadce.
sit
in for
But,
if it
But
if this
we must make an
is
nearly
incision in the
part under the glans penis, and the neck of the bladder, in
And we must
to cicatrization.
But
if not, it is
better that the patient should have a flux of urine for the
remainder of his
of the pain.
life,
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
CHAPTER
449
II.
X.
The
and
in smelling; for
and
If,
women
uterus in
at the flanks,
from
flees
it
also
is
fetid
annoy
therefore, anything
times
liver,
will
it
go
it
to
retreats
from above,
it
But
if
as if for dislike.
it
protrudes even
to
Some-
its
if
way
trudes
neck
for
also
in this affection
on the
it
it
difficult
side or
wards,
pro-
downwards
suffer
it
But
feet.
if it
woman
mount up-
the
speech.
respiration
call
is
upon the
spectators, for in
stopped,
first
many
it is
at the ankle,
flammation:
ligatures of the
hands and
feet so tight as to
liquid
pitch, hairs
GG
castor,
THERAPEUTICS
450
since, in addition to
its
bad
smell,
like state,
warms
the congealed
Wherefore we
it
nerves.
any ointment
to be
is
oils.
And
parts.
These
articles are to
also
an injection of
The anus
uterus.
is
to
may be
emptied,
oil.
But,
with
let melilot
if
the juice
or
of
marjoram
is
to
be
man, binding
it
round
also
it
with a
may
roller,
its place.
We are to blow into the nostrils
some of the root of soapwort, 2 or of pepper, or of castor.
We
has returned to
thighs,
loins,
And, moreover, we
spine,
of suffocation.
But
with inflammation,
if
are to apply
A species
to the
we may
cassia-tree.
it
of wild cinnamon or
Friction
of the
The Saponaria
officinalis.
451
II.
order to arouse.
And
is
to the
woman
to
is
little
if relieved,
to return to her
season
is
she
is
to
CHAPTER XL
CURE OF SATYRIASIS.
Inflammation
erection of the
there arise
in the
desire
and pain
in re venerea
the calamity
maddened
member with
is
They
also
when they
For
and
all
become
these causes,
also the
one
we must open
at the ankle,
and
now
it
settled.
not unseasonable to
is
member
for it is
much blood
it
is
the
is
GG
THERAPEUTICS
452
which
by the
The
hiera.
genital
more
that
much
the
may
bread with
refrigerants.
decoction of mallows,
oil,
But everything
and honey.
acrid
abdomen; leeches
also are
at-
a cataplasm
Then
the
the patient
affection
is
is
danger of a convul-
we must change
is
need of
oil
of must or of Sicyonian
oil
we must
Food containing
quantity,
mallow, the
little
and such
blite,
nourishment, in a cold
as is
and
farinaceous;
state, in
small
somnifera.
t. iii.
p. 359.
OF ACUTE DISEASES.BOOK
ripe pompion.
Wine and
convalescence have
parts
warmth
made
453
II.
considerable progress
for
wine im-
Thus
eases.
far
have
One must
to apply his
I written respecting
also
mind
be
fertile in
all
together.
you may
Acute
avail yourself of
in their order,
either singly
OF
BOOK
I.
CONTENTS.
The Preface
Cure of Cephalgia
Cure of Vertigo
Core of Epilepsy
Cure of Melancholy
*
*
Cure of Mania
*
Cure of Paralysis *
*
Cure of Phthisis
*
*
Cure of Empyema *
Cure of Abscesses of the Lungs
*
*
Cure of Asthma
*
Cure of Pneumodes *
*
Cure of the Liver *
*
Cure of the Spleen *
*
Cure of Jaundice *
*
Cure of Cachexia *
.
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
>
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
*
*
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
OF
I.
CHAPTER
I.
THE PKOCEMIUM.
In chronic
bad thing;
tions,
diseases, trie
for,
is
strong,
and
if
if
become
affec-
by
danger at
first,
their
from
tive, for
curable.
what
For
will
most
since in
cases they
do not
the physician.
first
place, is
Cephalsea, of
die, so neither
do they
which
am
ON THE CURE
458
CHAPTEE
II.
CURE OP CEPHAL^EA.
The
head, inasmuch as
it
necessary towards
is
And
about
is
it
life,
so
is it
they become
if
Wherefore even
fatal at last.
by
slight remedies.
But
if
prolonged
longer space, as
the vein at the
But, for two days previous, the patient must get wine
elbow.
to drink,
lated
for a
we must open
it
is
the
The same
means.
During an
is
rather
removed by the
repetition of
draught; for
it,
in an especial
may
hiera
is
we
The
razor,
Then again we
five
drams.
are
And
if
we
be
emptying the
to
efficacious; the
is
be taken in a
to
well purged,
more.
the whole
given
make
best not to
vessels.
first
it is
most
(half-pint?) or a little
further, for
we must
avoid
to apply
without drawing
459
I.
parts.
When
in cephalsea.
ficial
wounds
the
behind the
it,
for
they
by
discovered
lie close
one
and these
to the antitragus;
we
The mode
are to
their pulsations);
we
are cicatrised,
relief.
which there
is
also are
no
benefit
from excising.
This
surgery.
is
epilepsy,
In
we
all cases
bowels, either
by a purgative draught,
nostrils
by
first
by
or
sternutatories;
Among
evacuating the
and
a clyster;
and sometimes
and the
testicle
of
and
sifted
Euphorbium
quill.
It is also
oils,
more
such as gleucinum,
is
pipe;
together
the
by one
same time.
and
it is
injected
outlet, so that
dilate
we can
the
into a
by means of a
inject
by both
made
instrument consists
For to
It is
is
at the
a thing
filled,
and
b. vi. 5.
granum cnidium,
ON THE CURE
460
out constantly;
spit
rinse
the mouth, and press them back to the tonsils with stretching
of the neck, thus wash out along with the breath in expiration; 2
much
as
you
as
think proper, you must bathe and foment the head with a
When,
complaint.
much
it
to abstract blood
On
tree.
suffers in this
re-established
natron, or dissolving
be given, to
to
you have
in the meantime,
is
for it also
it
two drams
in
and
we
are
for this
named
we must
take
far as
the ethmoid
we
are to push
it
down the
cells,
then shake
it
with both
its teeth.
Thus we
it
nostrils as
scarified
by
for slender
veins terminate there, and the parts are soft and easily cut.
of scarification, by
rough herbs, and the dried leaves of the bay, which they
introduce with the fingers
hemina
we
or blow in
are to
some
Having
powder,
gall,
fissil
alum, or the
This
is
On
this practice,
iEgineta, torn.
gargling.
Edit.
i.
p. 326,
see Paulus
Syd.
Soc.
461
I.
we
must go on
to
is
disease.
we
are to
you wish
And
vulsions.
if
you burn
when burnt
superficially
you must
occasion con-
But,
third day.
is
if
we
are to apply
leeks with
On
it.
salt,
we
are to
put the cerate from rose-oil upon the superficial eschars, and
lentil
The medicinal
applications
to
or cut out a
down to
portion down
to
brought the
part to
incarnation.
if,
after
it,
all,
Some have
perforated
continue,
if
body
5
shoulders; the chironomy, the throwing of the halteres;
ing,
*
and
leap-
On
this heroic
method
of treat-
t.ii.
pp. 248-250,
it,
and 258,
Before making
De
ON THE CURE
462
panying
friction,
it;
first
and
last
process of pitching 6
The
to
is
intolerable;
like the
The
compound from
may
to be so used,
lemnestis, euphorbium,
and
made with
not be
pellitory.
it
which
and contributing
The
little
medicine;
giving any
mustard, for
is
its
acrimony, in addition to
its
being stomachic,
Of
or discharging downwards.
mon
bean and
called ochrys, 7
its
is
the com-
species, the
and the
certain
good properties
for
only
when
Granulated spelt
(alica)
when washed,
The
seeds
But, of these
articles,
some
diuretic
and carminative
The pisum
p. 82,
and
t. i.
properties.
ochrys.
Of
fleshes, all
such
, Athen. Deip.
Casaub.
p. 516,
Ed.
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
as are old are
good;
463
I.
bad;
wood pigeon,
of birds, the
common
the
fat;
and
the head;
fills
the kid
Of
headache.
cheese
occasion
rocks,
Of potherbs, such
country.
is
as
found among
those
fishes,
incrassant
Milk and
is
is
pigeon, and
each
particular
discharges, the mallow, the blite, the beet, and asparagus; but
the kale
best of
Among raw
also acrid.
is
articles,
the lettuce
all.
the
is
as radishes,
navews, and parsnips, which are diuretic, but occasion repletion; the garden parsnip indeed
is
Wine which
admitted,
if it
All
bowels.
is
Repletion of
particular season.
is
as not to
In autumn the
proper,
and sweet,
white, thin,
bad; and
fruit
all
less injurious
morning walk
after
is
is
still
is
good
to a drier,
head;
a
is
A journey
humid
is
The
hurtful.
is
for the
Sexual intercourse
nerves.
Lassitude
bad.
it
is
it
also
very
after supper.
or sun,
bind the
headache, except
fig
good
be
to
is
indigestion
so, also,
and swells up
flatulent
the stomach.
self-inflicted
is
bad
for
it.
evil to
proper;
and
if
also a sea-voyage,
and passing
it
is
good
by the
The remedies
sea.
same
for it is well to
whole of
it.
In
all
cases in
which the
disease
is
not
ON THE CUKE
464
last
all
methods of treatment.
CHAPTER
III.
CURE OF VERTIGO.
Vertigo
up
cephakea; but
as
and
if
we must do
or
by sweating,
If then
if
or labour,
arise as the
it
also springs
as the suppression
when
it
had
consequence of
other
But
if
tried ultimately.
If
it
for the
be delayed, and
we
nose or sweats,
but in
is
them
manner
to
for
it is
much
is
relief,
to
but as
as the belly.
instrument
is
arteries are to
to
much blood
it,
to
a cupping-
as I
have stated
nostrils
all
by
sternutatories, or
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
465
I.
to be used as
is
an injec-
all
the more violent means which are applicable for vertigo are
to be used;
we must
for the
more violent
and
fit
is
stomach
is
to
emetics.
thinner,
be given to the
size
of a sesame, 1 or a
lentil,
little
it is
to
to be
is
given.
where.
it
may be
will be
described else-
able to endure
is
to
what
is
is
to
we must
oil
something such.
Smelling to vinegar,
Sepa-
ration of the jaws, for sometimes the jaws are locked together;
paroxysm and
dispel the
The sesamum
alleviate the
gloomy condition.
See Appendix to
ON THE CURE
466
With
From
there
is
for truly
a redundance of vapours
Much sleep is
much sleep stupe-
also
and the
noises,
disease.
Insom-
is
Moderate
choly.
the food and refreshment from the labours of the day; care
respects;
is
is
the
Next, friction of
back and
rest
After-
first
They
are to practise
medium
Then
Sounds
the season
it
be
straight, long,
and smooth.
But
let
the walks
we must
only allow of a
little
bread, so as to be no impediment to the exercises; for digestion should take place previously.
and the
be attended to
the hands,
in the latter
it
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
to
is
467
I.
Then
the head
is
to
for
be rubbed while
Gymnastics
himself.
skilfully
by
at
It is proper,
The
exercise
is
the head and eyes, and the intense fixing of them, occasion
vertigo.
thing that
keen
is
no bath
The
at all is better
cold bath
better than
is
for every-
no bath
at
is
is
most powerful
is
while the
and such
be
warm
bath
to humectate, relax,
for
also are
There should
Pinching of
Lunch should be
and of
blite.
slight: laxa-
of mallow, of
is
is
made of thyme,
to
or of savory,
meat
things, so as to give
plea-
beet,
it
a relish,
by
is
to
p.
22
ON THE CUBE
468
these, salts.
and speaking.
But
trees or herbs.
by
if it
anointed with
or,
oil;
The supper
should be of frumentaceous
articles,
spelt),
or a carminative ptisan,
much
the stomach
suitable ; of fleshes,
is
as to float
on
the parts of fat animals which are not fat; of swine, the feet
and head;
all
winged animals
them what
variety of
is
you must
suitable
All
articles
figs in
from
the
is
easily procured,
and
suitable.
summer
flatulence;
without
select
fat,
and
Walking, exhilaration;
light.
in solitude,
resignation to sleep.
CHAPTER
IV.
CURE OP EPILEPSY.
Or
remedies, whatever
is
at
who
needed
is
For
it
dis-
appears to me,
sensibility
469
I.
own
is
case.
It
alleviation of
For
the man.
if the
and on which
its
it
delighted. 1
then,
If,
we
fore,
me
it
on the head,
seize
it
at the
quium has
all
we
draw
by the purgative
off
hiera
deli-
are to open
things,
is
we
all
are
these
them
tolerant of pains,
we must
it
spirits
effectual.
is
and good
It is necessary, also,
In the
first
and
removal,
still
when
meninx
the
there
is
its
spontaneous
the
wound comes
from the
disease.
In
all cases
ii.
45.
ON THE CURE
470
me
formerly
and a
still
it
is
But
if
is
(this,
however
it
may
be,
which
is
we must open
parts of the
for, as
by
it is
But
such patients, more than the others, are to be purged with the
hiera, cneoron?
magogues.
remedy
suitable
are phleg-
for these
in these cases
is
cupping.
We
we must
secretions
and diuretic
articles,
things
is
powers, as the
But the
best of all
castor,
are diuretic
are
for
of
seseli
find in
The
and
cinnamon,
all
the varieties
them?
heart of a
rum, L.
juices,
rock-rose, or
Daphne cneo-
and the
weasel,
when
t. iii.
p. 179.
OF CHEONIC DISEASES.BOOK
remove the
eaten,
However,
man
of a
blood
have never
disease; but I
by such
evil
There
this
However,
I leave
these
will
for
we must
administer everything
many unseemly
and
sights, sounds,
fore, is to
be particularly attended
fatness, torpor,
and phlegm,
without
An evacuation
good.
is
Promenades long,
sleep.
calamint,
among
places,
prolonged
It is a
not,
gestation,
good thing
he
if
may
straight,
under
trees of
acrid
as
straight.
senses,
sleep induces
these
Much
to.
and mul-
tastes,
Everything, there-
if
things to be
to
is
which
is
tell
man
harm
And
It is
Now
is
wicked abomination
described
that
me
471
I.
so
which
also
be
should
by a
may
is
which
and
steady,
this circular
too
see
weak
are,
motion
is
by the gestation.
ON THE CUEE
472
made of raw
The friction
Not much
flax.
to be protracted,
them
oil to
are bloated
and
for con-
the head
fat:
stands
The
erect.
chironomy,
and
neck
the
of
exercises
and shoulders,
me under
the
only
his life
he
All kinds of food derived from gross pulse are bad; but
we
irascibility.
washed
alica,
The
but there
From
which
is
to be entirely restricted,
as
diuretic
which
wine
is
thirst is
to
good.
Of
and
boiled
to a strong
much
of them
is
fig
man
ripe
may
bad.
The
seasonable use
may be
Promenades;
after
Passion
bears the
is
symptoms of the
disease.
OF CHEONIC DISEASES.BOOK
473
I.
physical change to
manhood produces
persons
which
them sooner
all
to
manhood.
Such
are
is
is
for along
proper for
it
in due seasons.
At
alter
But they
also offend
act,
commencement of
the age
for coition.
The
patients
disease
is
of a cold and
humid
nature.
CHAPTER
V.
CURE OF MELANCHOLY.
In
cases of melancholy,
there
is
need of consideration in
but
thereof.
life,
also springs
it
When,
median vein
at
that
to
there
is
open the
may be
the fountain
We
must open
but abstract
little,
may feel
the evacuation
ON THE CURE
474
but
may
be thick,
still
you
abstract
ment,
is
bilious,
yet
is
it
But
but
still
we must open
a vein,
loss
it is
and not
much
not
much
vitiated,
of nourish-
if
oil,
then,
If,
if
the whole
taken the same day, the strength will indicate the amount.
During the
is
to
be allowed a
fuller diet
for
disease,
fore,
we must
and
assist the
stomach,
distress
being in a
previously,
we must
state of
for
one day
And
it
bile
But
it is
best to
mix them
it also
together,
and
we are
bathing,
we
much more
to
first
for
purging fatigues
are, then, to
come down
to
and stomach,
it
We
or the
mouth of
it;
for this
We
evacuation
is
stomach
is
adjacent.
the strength
are changed,
is
it,
for
in the nerves.
and commencement.
by participating
Wherefore these
in the affection.
Some,
also
like-
OF CHEONIC DISEASES.BOOK
wise, from alienation of the senses
475
II.
have perverted
feelings.
It
is
disordered of
"Wherefore
itself,
we must
wormwood from
amount
a small
down
brings
it
bile
being lodged in
Aloe
bile.
good thing,
also is a
it
for
then, the
If,
disease be of
it.
not
much
There
stances.
is
remaining
But
if
life
not relapse.
may
explain
I will
during convalescence.
there
will
to these means,
little
be need
of greater
if the disease
dis-
we must
But
if it is
if
require,
also
And
ankles.
much blood
as
you
And
after
we
you must
this place so
Then we
it
near to the
liver,
effectual; for
spot.
body,
bile,
in
and
And
if
the
disease lodge
in
it
remains fixed in
all
parts
of
the
to
an incurable
ON THE CURE
476
condition,
diseases,
it
spasms,
And
mania, paralysis.
if
we
fore
But
hellebore for
are to use
we must
train
these
sometimes
those
which
mode and
how
It
and
I will also
modes of using
it;
to
removed
we
is
or
had
again engendered.
no longer
be
It is
make
all
diseases,
assistance, alleging as
is
The
if it
are
deny his
But
must
impossible, indeed, to
latent.
to hesitate, but
firmly established,
is
with an
consist of radishes.
materials of it;
given
are
last to
to be given again
and again
bile.
for this
remedy
But experi-
But there
some in one
case,
is
to
be recruited.
For,
if
the patient
come
to a renewal of his
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
flesh
dicated.
all traces
477
1.
weakness, disease.
many
which are
good
thing.
An
oily liniment,
soft flesh
is
is
some time.
for
Eggs, both cold and hot, which have been stripped of their
Of
shells.
fleshes,
fatty,
Of
Of wild
deer.
Of autumnal
whatever
When
is
again
for
stomach.
honey give
is
it
pinea.
For,
kind.
before-
Wherefore,
is
vomited up
way, the
in this
the
coccalus, 1
fruit
of the pine, of
and pepper;
But
consistence.
if
iris,
bitter
you wish
the medi-
of Hippocrates (de
its
excellent in
cleansing the
almonds; and
is
we must consider
the nettle,
we
amount of half
fruits,
Of
fowls, the
vict.
Acut.) with
to
make them
distinct substances,
it is
ON THE CURE
478
many
For the
others.
epithemes,
wax
should give
(gum?) of turpen-
of roses, or of vine-flowers;
oil
consistence
to
Liniments
these.
all
of
duction of flesh, and the strength of the powers, and the resto-
*#
ration of nature to
*
*
pristine state of
its
CHAPTER
VIII.
CURE OP PHTHISIS.
as in a ship
it
fortunately at his
will
and
command,
now
to
pleasant to take,
nourishment, and
one
fat
After the
oil.
one can,
from a
medicine
be anointed with
if
frictions
For milk
And
be beneficial.
the patient
in a calm.
it
is
child.
more
In
much more;
or if not, as
sufnceth in place of
food.
is
familiar than
colour
all
much
pleasant to
see: as
if
it
is
not
it
is
a sweet medicine,
To
stand
in
need of anything
else.
For
it
is
a good
And,
indeed,
the races
of
men
called
Galacto-
But yet
it is
washed groats of
479
I.
spelt (alica),
And
and the
other edibles
required, let
it
but
it is
other
if
food
to be so seasoned as that
is
it
may become
seasoner, let
it
leaves?) of lovage,
vinegar, or honey.
is
all
for this
if,
of
One may
less flatulent,
is
detergent
little
salts,
when used
and of
also
is
of
for alica,
and becomes
easier digestion,
When
ulcers,
but
far as
is flatulent.
they are
Forming a judgment,
fire,
CHAPTER
before the
ochrys, in so
when newly
laid,
XIII.
troublesome
is
may be
dangerous.
when
it
is
is
ON THE CURE
480
parts.
then, in addition
patient
by which
dications
it
disease
sometimes
also
it
If,
come
on, the
But the
and famine.
in-
is
If
it
by the
pass
intestines,
and
bile;
washings of raw
is
fluid,
But,
flesh.
pass
if it
bile;
In
get settled.
But
or a thin
if it
all cases
loss
But
is
if
it
burst.
be especially avoided,
to
assisting the
all
minister the
as
being a bad
we
We
in a mild way.
must adgive to
drink of the herb hyssop with honeyed- water, and the juice
of the hair of horehound, and this with honeyed-water and
wormwood.
the milk of an
ass,
which
is
We
We
is
the perfection of
And we
we thereby
And
if
more
soft,
lest
food,
OF CHRONIC DISEASES.BOOK
defluxions, to have
vomit.
medicine.
It is necessary to
bladder,
we
the passage to
is
But
are to promote
all sorts
of
which
is
liver,
defluxion be to the
if the
by
it
481
I.
diuretics,
as the root of
The com-
is also
Bat
tion.
if
you determine
to
draw
ass,
or
by the
condiments,
CHAPTER
XIV.
But
if the diseases
engendered by
to
is
it
come
an incurable condition
then to avert
just
it
when
it is
on, as dropsy
to
we must try
it when
remove
to the inflammations,
The
improved by reading
much
and
if
the
482
the abscess.
puration
we
For
But
while you
if,
means resembling
of vinegar,
and honey;
oil,
presses of linen
fire
state,
lotions
by me among
by sup-
1.
sifted ;
comand
##.#'.#
OP
BOOK
II.
CONTENTS.
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
Cure
of Dropsy
of Diabetes
....
....
*
of Gonorrhoea
of Stomach Affections
CHAP.
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
of Dysentery
of Lientery
X.
of Hysterics
XL
of Elephantiasis
XII.
XIII.
OF
BOOK
II.
CHAPTER
II.
CURE OF DIABETES.
The
and
affection of diabetes
is
humour
by which the
runs.
peritonaeum, and
it
has no
outlet,
is
the
humour from
cumulates.
But
affected part
is
the
and in dropsical
cases this
is
the outlet
a favourable
turn; and
it
is
of the cause,
the body.
is
In the
latter
ON THE THEEAPEUTICS
486
For the
kind
sufferings;
and when a
away with
then, which
it
sufficient
means
it
stimulates the
flows off
melts and
it
Medicines,
so that
no amount of
We
When,
therefore,
is
and
dates,
wax and
would
all
hiera, use
fluid
with
must, therefore, by
thirst.
the greatest of
is
it
need
thirst there is
it
drunk,
fluid is
stoppage
for the
is
form a cataplasm.
And
the
good
is
The food
fruit.
is
as
drink
to
away the
it
is
little
is
is
engen-
at the
same
wine
is
like
blood, which
also
forms.
The compound
dropsy.
same.
autumn
fruit,
life
is
the
CHAPTER
4S7
II.
III.
Whatever
relates to inflammation,
fatal,
has
But regarding
am now
but, if not, to
Wherefore,
then,
it
then,
the
to
facilitate
calculi
remedies
be
is
the
fixed
which
are
it
in
were
It
in kidneys wherein
alleviated.
impossible
is
eradicate
to
the
dis-
We
already formed.
passage
a
facilitate
of them.
place,
their
will
passage;
must
strive,
If,
therefore,
tell
what the
for
they are
attended with
same
side as the
we
are to
kidney affected;
it,
at the
them by binding
all
the parts;
We
of the kidneys
is
Let the
oil
which
is
is
used either be
it.
a small
in-
and
affair.
But you
mere inunction
ON THE THEKAPEUTICS
488
Dry-cupping
also has
sometimes removed
calculi
relaxes
it
by
its
still
oil
for this at
once
fulfils
The
patient
is
prionitis, parsley,
as
fire,
and epithemes
A regulated
diet,
unction with
all
cer-
and asarabacca;
produced by
valerian, spignel,
These
every
sea,
If,
it
are the
of
oil
The
camomile.
with the
filled
cattle
and eschars
as formerly described
oil,
sailing
by me.
CHAPTER
V.
CURE OF GONORRHiEA.
From
want of
it
we must
like a
common
In the
first
defluxion,
place, therefore,
by
we
all
are to treat
it
about the bladder and the seat of the flux, and with
refri-
OF CHRONIC DISEASES..BOOK
489
II.
may
the semen
this is to
calefacients to the
whole system, so
as to
sheep with
its
and
sordes,
for
oil,
boiled with
it,
Use
rue.
is
the hair of
is
together.
to be added, so as to
Such
raise pustules,
warm
fruit
and melilot
still
more, the
honey
and
dill,
oil,
and natron;
seed,
make
all
Such
the parts.
is
but
flux,
and
of the bay.
peppers, that of
Symphon,
is
to
Every attention
warmth
affection.
to the constitution,
And
if
virility.
Physalis alkekengi.
which
to
be
needed in
is
See under
it
may be hoped
in
this
venereal
that he will
ON THE THERAPEUTICS
490
CHAPTER
VI.
CURE OF STOMACHICS.
In the other
to the strength
in stomachics alone
now
it is
For
declare.
at fault.
How
it
promenades,
gestation,
but
tion,
them
objects
of
them
are
for
this
is
the
decoctions, as of
fruit of stone-parsley,
and
2
of ginger, and of pepper, and of hartwort; these things are
And
of a digestive nature.
an epitheme
is
to be applied to
bruised with
apples
pulps of the
enumerated by
me under
Although
Ermerins
must say
as
to
form an
otherwise, I
dates, so
astringent epitheme.
thinks
agree with
is
wanting
not inclined to
is
thirst.
Tordyllium
officinale.
CHAPTER
CURE OF
401
II.
VII.
CCELIACS.
food,
and
if
it
pass
we
call
such persons
cceliacs
being con-
In the
first
sufferings
its
by
rest
is
we
And
for in this
if there also
way
be a feeling
from
to be relieved
as the
is
best,
with that from the lentisk, with hypocistis and the unripe
grape. 1
And
if
we
means of
hardness,
cerates, the
we
you
and
and ended in
cicatrised
scarify;
But when, by
is sufficient.
wounds have
and
it,
chamasleon.
the
these soften,
irritate,
rouse
For
all
is
heat,
discuss
flatulence
lemnestis, euphorbium,
of the
and
t. iii.
all
such
pp. 589-599,
ON THE THERAPEUTICS
492
Such medicines
heat.
In the
gency.
first
place, there
The
quinces.
is
must drink
for astrin-
need
made
the
by myrtles or
astringent
is
also a
very good
Then the
made with
parsley
which
is
and the
fruit
all
and
as are
of the wild
But
if it
does
if
you
them the
become
very strong, for purging away and removing the cold humours
and
for kindling
And
up the
heat.
manner of
life
should be mode-
rate.
among
myrtles, bays, or
thyme;
and
res-
Gymnastics,
throwing the
Propomata
halteres.
for
*#******
********
little
towards strength.
********
CHAPTER
XII.
The
Then
to
have
same
as
;
:
common
also if
is
But
the affection.
and
with
oil
sea-bath.
remedies in
hellebore
493
II.
if it
gouty cases
first
attacks of
it
paroxysms in the
we
joints,
him
But
until death.
do
are to
this:
let
for the
unscoured
Then
as a cataplasm, bread
And
leaves.
with bread,
cinque-foil,
sideritis
also lichen,
and the
the
species of
and
it
And
is
not
fit
Dried
figs
of the flours.
indeed, this
another.
same
is
is
lowing application
the herb
iris,
and when
it
it is
filled
and the
powerfully anodyne;
is
beneficial,
let a
goat feed on
let
the
The medicines
innumerable; for
will
be described in works
Sideritis seordioides.
ON THE THEEAPEUTICS
494
CHAPTER
XIII.
CURE OF ELEPHAS.
The
relief of
but inwardly
ternally,
possesses the
it
And, moreover,
it
no
for it is the
there
communicated by the
we
for it shall
and
fire,
and
and
there
is
respiration.
But yet
and method of
you
indeed, if
hope of a
sufficient
it is
proper
even
iron
apply to a recent
But
cure.
diet,
thereby
is
Wherefore what
find in medicine?
these,
and
disease
less
remedy
is
if
fully developed,
if it
face, the
patient
is
in a hopeless
condition.
Wherefore
we
are to
at the elbow,
and on
both sides; and also those at the ankles, but not the same
day, for an interval
is
for it
which
is
is
small.
it
Wherefore while
we must form an
it,
for the
new
mixed up with
Then we
are to
495
II.
liiera in
And
after
let
let
Ischiatic disease,
and
which
that
let
Let
for
it
receive the fifth part of water, so that the whole of the milk
may
They
through.
pass
emetics, at
first
are
when
those given
by radishes. Let
And
we must
strength,
had experience
and two of
sideritis, 2
it
at all seasons,
every alternate
if
of; for it is a
am
good thing
And
with which I
after
all
Mix one
acquainted.
brassica,
and
I will
to administer
now
medi-
describe those
cyathus of cedria 1
give.
cyathi.
But
like-
wise the flesh of the wild reptiles, the vipers, formed into
pastils, 3 are
we must
From
taken in a draught.
their heads
and
tail
and
manner
as the squill.
The
But
1
if
the
Probably
gum
Paulus iEgineta,
vemix.
t. iii.
See
dioides L.
Probably the
sideritis
it is
to
p. 452.
vipers be at hand,
scor-
Or Troches.
neta
t. iii.
p. 535.
ON THE THERAPEUTICS
496
be drunk in preference to
the virtues of
smooth down
all
others, for
all
the others, so
to
made
its asperities.
men
contains together
it
cleanse
called
which
Gauls, those
is
a very excellent
And
and
purslain
to
all
iris,
be mixed together in
and
rubbed
in.
this
compound
For the
is
to
suet of
we
most excellent.
is
be in a
But
if
the flesh
But
Also the
juice of plantain, or
if
you wish
to soothe
gent application;
* A marine zoophyte.
See Appendix to the Edinburgh Greek
Lexicon, and Paulus iEgineta, torn,
iii.,
v. 30.
Con-
is
is
to
to quadrupeds what
man. See the inge-
N. A.
lycium.
in,
been re-introduced
lately from India in Ophthalmic
voce.
It has
practice.
OF CHRONIC AFFECTIONS.BOOK.
497
II.
depraved humours.
The
plain;
sleeping, walking,
As
as regards
to exercises,
all
Let vociferation
lassitude.
be produced,
also
being a sea-
as
The
clothing should
While
the skin.
wine of wormwood.
Barley-bread
filthy things
is
little
of mallows or cabbage
parsnip and granulated spelt (aiica), with wine and old honey
adapted for the mixing; and such marine articles as loosen the
bowels
the
fishes as inhabit
rocky places.
Of winged
animals, all
sorts
best
And
which every
district produces.
Of
those of sum-
fruits,
The
upper
intestines,
White
hellebore
is
all
cholera
nor from the retching and violence attending
for this
which
it
is
purgative of the
mean
is
preferable;
description,
even with
little
by
purging
t.i.
p. 24.
498
all
But
also
of
all
other remedies
chronic diseases
fire
accomplishes by burning,
by penetrating
of breathing
tion,
internally
still
out
fire
when
fail, this is
II.
and whatever
effect
plumpness of
flesh.
Abortion, a
D
to the
Adarce, same
as
Lemnestis, which
see.
two species
406.
Anodynes, use
of,
in ileus, 439.
INDEX.
500
Antidotes, uses
Asthma
(continued).
symptoms
of,
316-18.
316.
the sequel of gout incurable, 365.
in certain cases not dangerous,
317.
Autumn, occasions affections of the
its seat,
bladder, 285.
occasions calculus, 343.
inflammation of the liver,
279.
inflammation of the vena
cava, 281.
malignancy of the spleen,
323.
melancholy, 209.
pleurisy, 257.
phthisis, 269.
Arteriotomy,
useful in cephalsea,
and most
vertigo, epilepsy,
diseases of the head, 459,464.
Artery, the dorsal, affected in inflammation of the vena cava,
443.
this affection held to be
a species
of causus, 443.
known by its peculiar symptoms,
443.
the origin of arteries, the heart,
443.
Arthritis, a general pain of the
joints, 362.
when
to be treated
by
refriger-
ants, 365.
when
to be treated by calefacients,
365.
a general affection of the nerves,
363.
its cause not ascertained, 363.
how it spreads, 364, 365.
treatment of, 492, 493.
Ascites, the nature of, 334.
its symptoms, 334, 335.
how distinguished from cachexia,
335.
how distinguished from tympanites, 336.
receptacle of the fluid in, the
peritoneum, 334.
Asthma, a term sometimes used in a
general sense, 316.
nature of the disease properly so
called, 316.
Baths; the
INDEX.
Bladder {continued).
Cachexia {continued).
hemorrhage
of, its
symptoms, 285,
345.
gangrene and
285.
paralysis
of,
mortification
of,
in epi-
lepsy, 4 69.
Blow, a cause of
abscesses in
the
lungs, 312.
the
loins,
of ileus, 275.
of paralysis, 307.
of the rupture of vessels,
266.
Breast, or Thorax; affected in
asthma, 316.
slowly suppurates, 314.
causes of abscesses in the, 312.
these discharge pus by the
mouth, 313.
symptoms of hemorrhage from
the, 269.
pestilential,
connected with
of dropsy,
336.
fatal
in
inflammation
of
the
bladder, 285.
Cachexia, double
signification of the
term, 328.
symptoms of the
causes
of,
symptoms
of,
when impeded
in
when lodged
in the bladder,
285.
cure of, 445, 446, 487.
in suppression of the urine,
446.
of the bladder, 284.
ages most common in, 285.
small to be excised, 448.
suppression of urine from,
284.
treatment of the suppression,
448.
causes of, 448.
Cantharides, deleterious to the bladder, 470.
285.
354.
toria,
Buboes,
501
disease, 329.
329.
Syncope
Castor, a remedy in
See further
all diseases of
the Nerves, 391.
very useful in apoplexy, 396.
useful in gonorrhoea, 489.
marasmus, 393.
lethargy when given in a
clyster, 390, 391.
how variously administered, 391.
the best of sternutatories, 391.
Cataplasms, useful in angina, 405.
useful in apoplexy, 396.
arthritis, 493.
cholera, 437.
ceeliac disease, 431.
dropsy, 384,
gonorrhoea, 489.
inflammation of the liver,
441.
ileus, 439.
lethargy, 392.
pleuritis, 414.
phrenitis, 383.
tetanus, 402.
ulcers of the tonsils, 409.
02
INDEX.
Catheter, use
of, in suppression of
the urine, 448.
dangerous in paralysis of the
bladder, 398.
Causus, or Ardent Fever, symptoms
of 272-3.
the cemmencement of syncope,
272,
inflammation of the vena cava, so
named, 443.
cold water for drink somewhat
beneficial in all cases of, 282.
Cautery, to the head in epilepsy,
469.
to the head in cephalsea, 461.
to the side in abscess of the liver,
320.
294-5.
et
pluries.
Cholera, nature
273.
various symptoms, 274.
it attacks principally, 274.
treatment of, 435-38.
Chronic Diseases, the general nature of, 293.
the treatment of, 457.
Chordapstjs, explanation of the term,
275.
Clysters, uses of, in angina, 404.
uses of, in apoplexy, 395.
cephalsea, 460.
diseases of the columella,
408.
hysteric fits, 460.
lethargy, 388.
phrenitis, 384.
affections of the kidneys,
446.
syncope, 434.
inflammation of the vena
cava, 445.
epilepsy, 399.
ileus, 439.
pneumonia, 421.
pleurisy, 415.
satyriasis, 452.
ulcerated tonsils, 408.
paralysis of the bladder, 394.
Cold, cause of various diseases. See
under angina, abscess, tetanus,
hemorepilepsy,
dysentery,
its
whom
of,
Cold (continued).
rhage,inflammation of the
liver,
ileus, paralysis.
its symptoms, 350.
causes of, 351.
treatment of, 491.
Colic, symptoms of, 352.
how distinguished from diseases
of the small intestines, 277.
Colon, a thick and fleshy intestine,
277.
performs a part in digestion, 325.
abscess of, 277; how opened and
cured, 312.
ulcers of, from colic pain, 352.
icterus connected with disease
of, 325; how, 325.
Columella, symptoms of this affection of the uvula, 252.
causes of, 252; treatment, 407-8.
varieties of, 252.
how the uvula is split in twain,
253.
when to be excised, 407.
Coma in Pleurisy, 256.
Convulsion, or Tetanus.
See Tetanus,
Cough, a cause of phthisis, 310.
a cause of abscesses in the chest,
315.
Cceliac Disease,
408.
the
399.
epileptic
paroxysm,
&3
INDEX.
Cupping
Dropsy
(continued).
cholera, 437.
pneumonia, 420.
ileus, 439.
phrenitis, 385.
article of the
dessert
Dejection of Mind
in
cachexia,
329.
in melancholy, 229.
a cause of the epileptic paroxysm,
246.
in black jaundice, 327.
in inveterate epilepsy, 297.
Deliquium Animi, or Swooning.
in the commencement of cholera,
436.
requires wine, 437.
an affection of the heart, 271.
occasions epilepsy, 296.
aggravates the danger in pneumonia, 419.
in dropsy, 335.
similarity to stomach affections,
271.
fatal in dysentery, 356.
it
differs
from
symptoms
deadly
symptom
in
phthisis, 311.
bilious, cures hepatitis, 276.
pleurisy, 257.
pneumonia, 263.
satyriasis, 289.
incu-
rable, 328.
Elephant,
description
of the
wild
animal, 366.
Elephas
insanity, 301.
Diarrhoea, a
(continued).
from
Pneumonia.
See
under
Abscess.
INDEX.
504
Empyema
(continued).
when
396-7.
treatment of the paroxysm, 399.
general treatment of the disease,
468-73.
epileptic fit resembles the hysterical, 286.
Epithemes, in cholera, 437.
in epilepsy, 470.
in diabetes, 486.
in phrenitis, 386.
in stomachic disease, 490.
in inflammation of the vena cava,
444.
in hemorrhage of the bladder, 447.
in coeliac disease, 491.
in melancholy, 478.
in haemoptysis, 424.
in syncope, 432.
Erysipelas of the breast, a favourable symptom in angina, 251.
Exercises in eephalaea, 461.
in coeliac disease, 491.
in epilepsy, 471, 472.
in elephantiasis, 497.
in gonorrhoea, 489.
in melancholy, 478.
in vertigo, 467.
of the hands; see Chironomy.
of the voice; see Vociferation, 66.
Eyes, certain diseases of the, 307.
Eevers {continued).
in ileus, 277.
Fluor Albus
445.
in inflammation of the liver, 441.
in lethargy, 389.
in pleurisy, 413.
in renal calculus, 446.
in tetanus, 401.
uses
in marasmus, 393.
in haemoptysis, 423.
in vertigo, 465.
with rough linen cloth, 466.
of the head in epilepsy, 470.
in cephalaea, 462.
Furor, from the eating of mandragora
and hyoscyamus, 301.
its symptoms and treatment. See
Mania.
Gagate Stone,
Gangrene
Gargarisms
306.
Fevers, Ardent;
latent,
see Causus.
portend syncope or tabes,
435.
latent, in internal abscesses, 314.
Gestation
in cephalaea, 463.
in cholera, 437.
in epilepsy, 471.
in gonorrhoea, 489.
in lethargy, 463.
in melancholy, 478.
in threatened marasmus from syncope, 435.
in calculus of the kidneys, 445.
in haemoptysis, 422.
INDEX.
Gestation (continued).
in vertigo, 466.
in inflammation of the vena cava,
444.
Gonorrhoea from satyriasis, 347.
a cause of paralysis, 346.
its symptoms, 346-7.
treatment of, 488-9.
in women, 346.
Gout, its nature, 362. See further,
inveterate and hereditary,
incurable, 463, 493.
is
its
sequelae, 365.
lieved
selves, 493.
Head, pain
of the, 294.
its varieties
and symptoms,
294-5.
treatment,
cause of the disease called
vertigo, 294.
symptoms of hemorrhage of the,
264.
dropsy of the, 337.
seat of mania, 303.
all diseases thereof benefited by
arteriotomy, 458.
incision of the integuments and
bone down to the diploe, a remedy in cephala^a, 459.
trepanning of the, 459.
burning of the, 459.
mustard useful in diseases of the,
462.
Heart, the commencement of respiration and of life, 261.
attracts air by the lungs, 261.
affections of the, occasion sudden
death, 261.
syncope properly a disease of the,
276.
symptoms of its being affected,
275.
HEiXEBORE,theWhite,ofallevacuants
the best and strongest, 464.
the strongest of purgatives and
emetics, 497.
its
powers, 497.
Hellebore,
the white,
its
uses
(con-
tinued).
in elephantiasis, 497.
in vertigo, 465.
in melancholy, 476.
wonderfully efficacious at the
Hemorrhage, modes,
Arthritis.
when
in
505
varieties,
and
symptoms of,
in chest affections,
263-5.
causes of, 263-4.
treatment of, 422-9.
of the intestines, 355.
from the vena cava, 280.
very great in the liver, 266, 278.
cannot be suppressed, 278.
of the kidneys, 283.
of the bladder, 285.
of the uterus cannot be checked,
287.
from the nose resolves pleurisy,
257.
pneumonia, 263.
suppression of epistaxis produces
hemorrhage by the palate, 264.
vertigo, 464.
vicarious of the menstrual discharge, 266.
resolves inflammation of the liver,
321.
suppression of an habitual, occasions insania, 302.
Hemorrhoids, suppression of, a cause
of cachexia, 329.
of melancholy, 302.
of vertigo, 464.
Heterocrania, 294.
treatment of, 463.
Hiera, as a purgative, evacuates the
whole body gently, 461.
Homer, quoted for the signification of
certain Greek words, 298.
has said that pain of the bladder
is most excruciating, 447.
Hydatids, discharge of, in dropsy, 337.
Hydrocephalus, a
variety of dropsy.
Hypnotic medicines
in
in phrenitis, 382.
pneumonia, to be cautiously
given, 421.
in satyriasis, doubtful, 452.
of,
285-7.
INDEX.
506
Ictekus or Jaundice, dangerous
in.
Lichen, attacks
elephantiasis,
Lemnian Earth,
guished from
colic, 277.
the internal tunic discharged by
the bowels, 255.
Ischias or Schiatica, nature of, 362.
symptoms of, 263.
treatment of, 493.
the, 340.
the,
277, 319,473.
its
278.
mode
of
opening
an
abscess
thereof, 320.
symptoms
of,
278, 319.
buboes, connected
with the, 270.
Lungs, nature of the, 261.
quick to suppurate, but danpestilential
341.
gerously, 315.
487-8.
hemorrhage of the, 343.
periodical, 342.
when suppressed, causing
epilepsy and other diseases,
342.
ulcerations of the, discharging pus
,
,
358.
treatment
to elephan-
medi-
elephantiasis, 371.
the
370,
see note.
Insanity, see Mania.
in
its
See Elephantiasis.
tiasis.
or Seal;
fingers in
see note,
tigo, 467.
Impetigo
in angina,
rhage, 266.
Laryngotomy, dangerous
406.
of,
symptoms
thereof, 341.
treatment thereof, 487-8.
the surgical instrument,
460.
in the vena cava, 280.
Mandragora,
or
Mandrake, induces
madness, 301.
INDEX.
Mania
Nerves (continued).
(continued).
nature
of,
301
symptoms
of,
of,
302.
Melancholia,
its
nature, 298.
how
from stomach
507
disease, 476.
performed, 460.
(Edema, or great
swelling,
breast, a salutary
of
symptom
the
in
angina, 251.
Oil,
sitz
bath
of,
in
renal calculi,
487.
Opisthotonos,
symptoms.
See
See
its
Tetanus.
modes
af-
treatment
of,
378-87.
INDEX.
508
Phthisis {continued).
from ulcers of the lungs, after
pneumonia, 263.
from hemorrhage of the lungs
269.
from hardness of the spleen, 323.
its symptoms, 310, 311.
treatment of, 478, 479.
a species of, without ulceration of
the lungs, 310.
of the pupil of the eye, 307.
Phthoe, its nature, 309 ; and peculiar
symptoms, 310.
Pila, or Ball, the exercise, objectionable in vertigo, 467.
Plague, the Athenian, 250.
Pleura, abscess of the, sometimes
leads to an extraordinary discharge of pus, 313.
empyema, 257.
varieties
Pye
(),
Rectum,
abscesses
in
and
the intestine,
how
affected
284.
procidentia of the, 344, 345.
discharge of the, in ulcerations
thereof, 354.
tenesmus connected with disease
thereof, 354.
paralysis of the, 398.
so named.
See Epilepsy.
of,
in colic
affection, 277.
arthritis, 364.
of,
treatment
of,
255-8.
410-16.
medicinal uses,
calculi, 341.
Satyriasis,
in colic, 277.
from renal
its
supposed to exist
416.
false
Samian Earth,
426.
Sand, the Bath of, useful in cephala?a,
463.
in the urine a symptom of cal-
dorsal, 256.
sometimes
it
257.
symptoms
false,
of
culus.
318.
difference from asthma, 318.
sometimes passes into dropsy,
its
318.
Pneumonia, or Peripneumonia, an
inflammation of the lungs, 261.
a cause of abscesses of the breast,
263.
as a sequel of pleurisy fatal,
315.
resolved by hemorrhage from the
nose, 263.
resolved by bilious diarrhoea, 263.
copious discharge of urine,
2G3.
symptoms of, 261-263.
treatment of, 419-421.
its
its
treatment, 451-3.
Scirrhus of the
liver,
319.
INDEX.
Semen
(continued.')
the want
347.
of,
emasculates eunuchs,
304.
effects,
466.
excessive, occasions coldness and
weakness of the nerves, 289.
how to be procured in phrenitis,
382.
Soap, use
of,
affection, 349.
Sleep,
509
in elephantiasis, 496.
for
mug-
in-
curable, 328.
cause of affections of the liver,322.
Taeid, applied to persons emaciated
by ulcers of the liver, 322.
Tenesmus, symptoms of, 354.
Testicles, affected in colic pain, 352.
Tetanus, its nature and varieties,
emprosthotonos and opisthotonos,
246.
a disease of the nerves, 270.
from a wound, deadly, 246.
its symptoms, 247-8.
its causes, 246.
its treatment, 400-404.
Theriac from vipers, 477, 486.
useful for promoting concoction
and the urinary discharge, 470.
Thirst in diabetes, connected with the
state of the stomach, 486.
Tongue, convulsion or spasm of the,
309.
Tonsils, ulcers of the, their causes,254.
symptoms of the, 253-5.
treatment of the, 407-8.
sey.
top
See Laryngotomy.
334.
symptoms
of,
336.
symptoms
of,
treatment
of,
252-3.
407-8.
INDEX.
Urine.
pneumonia, 263.
dropsy, 337.
Urinary Fistula
()
how
to be procured in boys
phantiasis, 495.
melancholia, 476.
elephantiasis, 495.
melancholy, 474.
vertigo, 465.
from hellebore.
Water,
279-82.
treatment, 443-4.
Port.*:; see Porta}.
Venesection from the vein at the
elboW; 379, etpluries.
(consult the chapters under angina, apoplexy, cephalsea, affections of the uvula, epilepsy,
haemoptysis, hysterical convulsions, ileus, lethargy, melancholia, pleurisy, suppression of
urine, satyriasis, Syncope, tetanus, ulcers of the tonsils,
acute affections of the bladder,
its
Vena
etc.)
(consult
492.
in elephantiasis, 497.
Vomiting, disuse
a cause of ca-
of,
chexia, p. 329,
1.
the translation).
(continued).
by the
unguentum irinum, 399.
on an empty stomach, in ele-
from wound
Vari,
Vomiting
8 (overlooked in
See Hellebore.
of ileus, 275.
medicinal uses in cholera,
434.
tepid, uses of, in cholera, 435.
thermal, or natural hot water, uses
of, in melancholy, 477.
Wine, its medicinal powers, 386.
uses in cholera, 432.
in phrenitis, 386.
in the last stage of syncope, a
remedium unicum, 431.
dangerous in inflammation, 430.
in excess, a cause of angina, 404.
of apoplexy, 305.
of inflammation of the liver,
278.
of madness, 302.
of paralysis, 307.
Womb, seat and nature of the, 285.
cancer of the, 361.
fluor albus and niger of the, 359.
hemorrhage and inflammation of
the, 287.
treatment of, 449.
dropsy of the, 337.
phagedenic ulcer of the, 360.
prolapsus of the, 361.
ulcers of the os, 360.
Wormwood, an antibilious medicine,
475, 497, 433.
Wound, a fatal cause of tetanus, 246.
of paralysis, 307.
its
R
126
18*6
Cony 3
RARE BOOKS DEPARTMENT